Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2020-09-02
Updated:
2023-02-13
Words:
62,240
Chapters:
42/?
Comments:
2,032
Kudos:
14,206
Bookmarks:
3,036
Hits:
365,028

Fuck Bullies

Summary:

When the league of Villains kidnap Shinso Hitoshi and Midorya Izuku, quite a few things come out on accident.

Notes:

I’ve had this idea that the LoV find out about Izuku being bullied and lose their shit.

Chapter Text

Dammit.

 

Two students were gone, the alarms never went off, nobody saw anything.

 

During the middle of the night, Izuku Midorya and Hitoshi Shinso just disappeared. No notes, no texts, no calls.

 

Aizawa has watched the footage over and over.

 

There was a camera in every hallway and in the living rooms of the dorms. He stares at Midorya and Shinso’s doors and saw nothing, there was no noise.

 

A few other students got up during the night and didn’t suspect or hear anything either.

 

A hand on his shoulder makes him sigh. “You’ve been staring at those screens for a good two hours, I think it’s time to give it a break.”

 

Shouta leans back, pausing the footage as he did so. He glances at Hizashi with bloodshot eyes. “There’s got to be something.”

 

“There’s nothing. Sho, take a break. I know you're worried, we all are.” Hizashi pulls his chair away from the screens.

 

The police and the students' parents have been contacted. They suspect the students were kidnapped and the kidnappers had a teleporting or a stealth quirk.

 

Shouta rules out the stealth quirk, the alarms would’ve gone off instantly and the students' doors never opened on their own.

 

He rubs his eyes. “We built the dorms to keep them safe and what happens? The dorms didn’t work, two students are gone. My problem child and our son are gone.”

 

Hizashi’s fingers gently run through his hair. He stays quiet. Shouta looks up into Hizashi’s eyes, his hand reaches up and he strokes his cheek.

 

“We’ll find them.” Hizashi said in a quiet and hopeful tone.

 

“I know.”


Hitoshi was having the staring contest of his life.

 

Red eyes stare down at him and he refused to blink. If he blinked, someone might strike, someone might get hurt.

 

Midorya was right next to him in black shorts and a grey T-shirt.

 

Hitoshi was lucky he didn’t sleep that often and still wore his black sweatpants and a black tank top from earlier that day.

 

The school girl was staring at Midoriya with hungry eyes. Hitoshi didn’t like her, not one bit. He could faintly see a pair of knives in her sleeves.

 

The League of villains kidnapped them and now they were all just staring at each other. He and Midoriya had quirk suppressant cuffs on their wrists and rope constricted them to the hard-ass chairs they sat in.

 

“Well, this is awkward.” Even without his quirk, he’s still a talker. His social anxiety was still a bitch though so he wasn’t a very good or nice talker.

 

The red eyes finally blink and he feels like he’s won a prize.

 

Maybe it’s the hand on that bastard’s face.

 

“Let's get to the point so I can just kill you two already.” Handy Manny stood up and walks over to them.

 

“We need some information on U.A. Our informants are Occupied right now and our other sources are assholes.” Handy Manny grabs Hitoshi’s face with four fingers.

 

“Feel like sharing?”

 

Midorya yells at the hand jerk. “Get away from him!”

 

Hitoshi glares. “We aren’t telling you anything.”

 

Handy manny lets go of his face with a little push and turns around. “I was hoping you’d say that. Dabi.”

 

The burnt piece of bacon steps forward. His hand reaches out and grabs Midorya’s shoulder. The smile on his face made Hitoshi’s stomach turn.

 

He heard of the Villains quirks. The burnt bacon strip had blue fire. The blue fire was the hottest fire out there, even hotter than the number Two hero’s flames.

 

Hitoshi jolts in his seat. “Don’t-“

 

Midorya’s shoulder is set on fire for a few seconds as Blue fire bursts from the man’s hand.

 

His world is crumbling quicker than he thought it would. “Izuku!” He screams in fear for his friend, the pain of the flames had to be worse than Todoroki’s.

 

He couldn’t even imagine what kind of scream or howl Izuku was going to let out. He clenches his eyes and braces for the scream.

 

There was silence.

 

A pin could’ve dropped and they all would’ve heard it.

 

Hitoshi was afraid to open his eyes, what if Izuku passed out from the pain? What if he was still on fire? What if he was crying? He would start crying too.

 

Slowly, he barely peaks through one of his eyes and sees Izuku was blankly staring up at the burnt bacon.

 

Hitoshi opens both his eyes and his mouth falls open.

 

Izuku’s shoulder was red and the skin was peeling, it looked like his skin was melting.

 

Yet, he looked like he didn’t have a care in the world.

 

The villain, Dabi, just stares down at Izuku, his smile was gone and his blue eyes look haunted.

 

He steps away from Midorya.

 

Izuku's shirt was burned and smoking, his sleeve was completely gone and a bit of his chest showed. Hitoshi’s mouth went dry.

 

“M-Midorya?”

 

Izuku’s eyes seemed to snap back to reality and the light in then return. “Shinso, are you okay? Y-you screamed really loud...”

 

Hitoshi lets out a shocked laugh. “Midorya, Your shoulder was on fire and you’re asking me if I’m okay?”

 

The young hero glances down at his shoulder. “I’m fine, don’t worry about me.”

 

Dabi looks over his shoulder at Handy Manny. “You should’ve screamed, or cried, or even winced. How many times have you been burned?” Handy manny questions.

 

“You have second-degree burns, others would be passing out right about now.” Dabi spoke quietly, his eyes were cold and unamused.

 

Hitoshi snarls. “You fucking-“

 

Handy manny makes a hand gesture. “Twice, can you take the cuffs off of Lavender?”

 

Hitoshi would’ve laughed if it was anyone else calling him Lavender. But all he wanted to do was strangle everyone for even looking at Midorya.

 

“Are-“

 

“Just do it already.”

 

The Pokémon man walks over with a skip in his step. He hesitates when unlocking the cuffs.

 

The second the cuffs slip off his wrists, a feral grin is on his face. “Hey, you look like a Pokémon and a pokey ball.”

 

“Twice-“ Another voice tries to interrupt.

 

“I don’t-“ The man freezes.

 

Punch yourself.”

 

The man’s fist slams into his face and he falls on his ass while clutching his face. “Ow! What was that for?! Do it again!

 

Midorya snickers, still ignoring his shoulder.

 

Hitoshi reaches out and forgets he’s tied to a chair.

 

Handy manny sighs. “Nobody else answers him when he talks, his quirk is brainwashing. If Anyone else does, make sure to punch that person or kick them.” He taps four fingers on the counter.

 

The misty bartender had golden eyes and was cleaning a glass. The mist guy had a warping quirk, he’s the one that teleported them from their rooms to this shitty bar.

 

The school girl didn’t reveal her quirk, neither did the one with a magnet, or the Pokémon guy. The guy with the cane and smiling mask didn’t really look dangerous or too tough.

 

He knew about Handy Manny though. His quirk can turn shit to dust.

 

If he was quick enough, he could-

 

A foot nudges his. He glances up and notices his zoned out for a second. “Lavender, if you even think about trying to control one of us again, I’ll make sure you lose that tongue of yours.”

 

Hitoshi bites his lip and sneers.

 

“Use Your quirk on Midorya.”

 

What?

 

“What?”

 

“I’m not repeating myself, do it or else it’s your turn getting burned.”

 

Fuck.

 

Hitoshi looks at Izuku and clenches his fist. The other boy gives him a shaky smile. “It’s okay.”

 

“But-“ Hitoshi stops himself. He could get burned, right? He could handle it? Yeah, he’d be fine. The melting shoulder doesn’t look...

 

His knees shook.

 

He couldn’t handle that. He’d pass out like they said, then they’d go back to torturing Izuku and burning him. They’d completely focus on him instead.

 

Fuck.

 

Izuku, What do you call a pig that knows karate?”

 

“A pork-“ Izuku’s eyes went white and his face becomes blank again. Hitoshi’s lip quivers, the other boy didn’t even hesitate to try and answer him.

 

“Ask him when’s the next trip.”

 

They were using him to get information. Dammit.

 

Tell me When’s the next trip.”

 

“It was in a few days, Aizawa-Sensei will probably postpone it now.” The dull answer felt wrong here, the dullness of Izuku’s voice was awful.

 

“Ask about how 1A is training their quirks.”

 

How is 1A training with their quirks?”

 

“Aoyama is dealing with stomach pain and trying to see if making the laser beam smaller reduces that pain and training to make the bean last longer. Ashido is trying to make her acid into a ball and control how strong it is to see the limit of what she can melt. Asui is trying to see the limit of how cold the temperature has to be before she goes into Hibernation. Iida is trying to see if he can out run-“

 

“Okay! Shit. How much can he remember about them?” Handy manny interrupts and slumps down into a stool.

 

“He studies quirks so he remembers a lot.” Hitoshi felt like smacking himself.

 

“He studies them? Damn, powerful, and super smart. The perfect hero!” The lizard man spoke from a corner of the room.

 

“Shut it.” Handy manny was staring at Izuku’s shoulder.

 

“...Ask how many times he’s been hurt.”

 

Hitoshi felt wrong for wanting to know the answer as well. He heard and saw Izuku break his arms and legs in a fight and he just kept going through the pain until he was forcefully knocked out.

 

How many times have you been hurt?”

 

“Lost count.” Izuku’s dull voice replies and Hitoshi jolts with surprise.

 

The school girl bounces on her feet. “Ohhh! Ask how many times he’s bled! Ask what type of blood does he have! Ask-“

 

“Toga, shut it. Ask how many times he’s been burned.”

 

“H-how-“ Hitoshi’s voice cracked. He has to bite his tongue to try and stop the tears from swelling in his eyes. “How many times have you been burned?”

 

“Lost count.”

 

“Well, what number did you stop counting at?!” Hitoshi’s own anger seeps through before he can stop himself. Nobody can just lose count or be that clumsy! Someone had to be hurting Izuku.

 

Some sick bastard.

 

“2,153.”

 

The air was thick with tense air. Silence runs through the bar. Hitoshi didn’t try to stop the angry and fearful tears that spilled down his cheeks.

 

How does someone get burned that many times?

 

Hitoshi wanted to wrap his arms around Izuku and disappear, he wanted to go home and hug Izuku until the day ended, or until his dads' came to rescue them.

 

A sob escapes his throat. His control wavers and the green comes back to Izuku’s eyes. He looks around in a confused panic. His eyes land on Hitoshi.

 

“Are you okay?!” He struggles against the rope and the cuffs. He tugs and pulls to get closer to Hitoshi. His green eyes look up and he glares at the villains who made his friend cry.

 

“C-control him again.”

 

Hitoshi sobs. “N-no. Izuku, What-“

 

A hand grabs his shirt and pulls him and the chair up. Red eyes were blaring with rage. “Control him.” Handy Manny spoke through his clenched teeth.

 

“I-Izuku.”

 

“Shi-“ Green disappears again. Izuku stops struggling and goes limp.

 

Dabi steps in and pushes the handy man off of him. “Ask if he’s been abused.”

 

This is getting personal, weren’t they just after information on U.A.?

 

“W-were you abused?”

 

“Yes.” Another sob. The tension spikes and the villains got closer.

 

“Ask if his parents ever hurt him.”

 

“D-do y-your parents hurt y-you?

 

“No.”

 

The lizard and the Man with the cane were walking towards them. “Who the fuck goes that far?!” The lizard screams and his hands pull at his hair.

 

“Spinner, Compress, breathe.” The misty man spoke through the tension. The other with the large magnet sat on a stool and puts their head down.

 

The school girl peaks out from over Twice’s shoulder with a frown. “Toshi? Can you ask if Izu had bullies?”

 

“W-were you ever bullied?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Dabi clicks his tongue. “Shit, that’s a little extreme for bullying.”

 

Hitoshi glares daggers through the tears. “Fuck all of you.”

 

“Fuck bullies.” The lizard, Spinner? Compress? Whatever his name was, he looked pissed.

 

“Ask if...Ask if he remembers the bullies' names.”

 

Do you remember the bullies' names?”

 

“Ren Tsubasa. Yoka Mazuka. Liya Okayaka. Taiga Naigao. Katsuki Bakugo. Ichiau Wuirm. Minra Y-“ His chest clenches and unclenches.

 

Bakugo.

 

Izuku called him Kacchan. They were childhood friends. That couldn’t be right. “Stop.” Izuku stops naming the soon to be dead people. Hitoshi takes a deep breath to calm his pounding heart and raging mind. He’s never felt so much rage. Even with his past bullies, they never attacked or abused him.

 

Dabi sits down, They could all see blue flames sparking to life around his face and hands.

 

“Bakugo? The one who won the sports festival?” The one with their head down finally spoke, they took off their sunglasses and rubbed their eyes.

 

“Yeah.” Handy manny holds out his hand. “Kurogiri, I need to turn something to dust.”

 

Kurogiri sighs and hands him a glass. Five fingers grasp the cup and it shatters, the glass barely cuts Handy’s fingers before it turns into dust.

 

“That didn’t help.” Handy manny reaches out for his face, Hitoshi tenses, and waits for the pain. Death was so close.

 

“Open your eyes.” Handy manny says.

 

“I don’t want too.”

 

“I don’t care.”

 

Hitoshi opens his eyes and sees a pale hand in front of his face. “He’s been burned, Bakugo has that Explosions quirk. Ask one more question, then we’re done.”

 

“Done? A-as in you kill us?” Hitoshi glances at the dull Izuku. His plan was to take control of either Handy Manny or Dabi after the question and make them attack the others.

 

A small distraction could help his plan, he could try to loosen the ropes again and maybe grab Midorya, they could try to get to the door.

 

“Ask what’s the worst thing Bakugo’s done.”

 

What’s the worst thing Bakugo’s done?

 

“Kacchan almost made me leave my mom.” Izuku’s shoulder’s dropped and his head cracks to the side. The green returns to his eyes and he looks up at Handy manny and Hitoshi.

 

“What's going on? Shinso, are you okay?! Shigar-“ Izuku began screaming, he didn’t even notice everyone was staring at him with rage and sorrow.

 

“Midorya, please calm yourself.” Kurogiri walks over, he stood by Izuku’s side and looks at his wound. “I’ll be back with a healer.”

 

“W-What?” Izuku watches as Kurogiri disappears.

 

“Izu?” The school girl’s hungry eyes were dim with sadness and bright with something feral. “Are you suicidal?”

Chapter 2

Summary:

Warning, Suicide, bullying, and self hurt.

Chapter Text

Izuku could see everything, he knows what he said.

 

What he doesn’t know, is why Shinso is crying.

 

He didn’t want to tell The League of Villains and Shinso his stupid problems, he knew Shinso used to be bullied, and here he was, crying over being burned a couple of times.

 

Finally, the last question came and it was about Kacchan?

 

It didn’t matter, he felt One For All tug and his head snaps to the side and he snaps out of Shinso’s quirk.

 

He tries to ask Shinso if he was okay, he shouldn’t be crying, they’d get out of the situation alive. Izuku wouldn’t let the League hurt Hitoshi without a fight.

 

Kurogiri talked about a healer and disappears. None of the villains seemed to be injured, maybe it was for Dabi. His flames seemed to spark and his skin was smoking at the edges of where the stables met.

 

Toga’s question threw him off.

 

“Are you suicidal?”

 

Izuku glances at the League. He really looks at them. It seemed like there was a fire inside all of their eyes, he couldn’t really see the Masked one’s eyes or the one with sunglasses.

 

The two of them were clenching their fists though.

 

Was...Were they mad at him? He didn’t mean to anger them with his silly words. He wasn’t really abused, Kacchan was just playing around, they were just playing.

 

Deep down he knew he was lying.

 

It wasn’t Kacchan’s fault.

 

Izuku leans back in his chair.

 

They had to be angry with them. They knew Kacchan was the Sports festival winner and they knew he wasn’t that bad, with his powerful quirk there was bound to be a few accidents growing up.

 

Those accidents just happen to involve Izuku being pinned to the ground while Kacchan’s quirk was going off into his back and head.

 

Those accidents just happen to involve Kacchan hitting Izuku too hard and he broke his wrist.

 

They just happen to involve Kacchan telling Izuku to die and almost killing him those couple of times.

 

They just happen to involve all of Kacchan’s friends pushing him down the stairs, destroying his stuff, telling him to die, picking him up, and flying so high so when they let him go, he fractures his ankle or breaks his arm.

 

It wasn’t their fault he wasn’t tough enough.

 

“W-What?! O-of course not!” Izuku bites the inside of his cheek.

 

He hasn’t been suicidal in two whole weeks! Those times he’s just sat on roofs and thought about jumping were nothing!

 

The time he did jump off of a roof was nothing.

 

The times he grabbed a razor and pressed it to his hip was nothing.

 

“Izu, you don’t have to lie to us. We’re friends after all!” Toga’s smile was feral and scary, her golden pupils were narrows into slits.

 

“I-I’m not lying.”

 

Hitoshi didn’t look convinced. The tears just kept falling from his tired eyes and down his cheeks. Izuku wanted to reach out and hug him.

 

“M-maybe we shouldn’t push this-“ The one with sunglasses suddenly spoke, they raised their head again and Izuku briefly saw their puffy eyes behind the sunglasses.

 

“No.” Shigaraki marches in front of Izuku. “I want to hear this. Are you suicidal?”

 

“N-no.”

 

A hand reaches out for Hitoshi, Shigaraki continues to glare at him. “Don’t lie to me! It’s simple, be the truthful good hero, and say the truth!”

 

“D-don’t! I’m not! I-I’m not-“

 

Hitoshi’s shoulder’s shake. “Izuku? Are you lying?”

 

“S-Shinso, I’m-“ A fog clouds his mind and he goes numb.

 

Hitoshi was using his quirk on him again.

 

“I-I’m so sorry. I-I know it’s not right to-To push someone o-or to use m-my quirk like this. B-but if you are suicidal, I can’t let you die. I-I can’t.” Hitoshi’s voice rang through his head.

 

Are you suicidal?”

 

No!

 

There was a brief pause before Izuku answers. “Yes.”

 

Hitoshi stops using his quirk and Izuku bows his head. “I’m sorry.”

 

Izuku doesn’t say anything. He stays silent and waits for Shigaraki to kill him or to try to kill Hitoshi.

 

All the villain does is kneel down. “That’s all we wanted to hear, you brat.” He reaches out and pets his hair with his pinkie raised.

 

Twice sat down at the bar. “Fuck, this isn’t what I thought we’d be doing today. Today Sucks !”

 

Izuku doesn’t flinch when Tomura gently raises his head. “You remembered those bullies, I take it nobody did anything.”

 

Izuku stays silent and just stares.

 

“I’m going to take that as a no.” Tomura lets go and walks over to Toga. “You remember those names he said?”

 

Toga bounces on her heels. “Yep! Especially that Bakuhoe one!”

 

“Good, I don’t care if our informants are busy. Squeeze out all the information on those other idiots he mentioned, don’t do anything to them.”

 

“Whattt? But Can’t I just-“

 

“No. We’ll deal with them later .” Toga huffs and crosses her arms. Shigaraki goes behind the bar and grabs two bottles of water from the mini-fridge below the bar. He hands them to Dabi. “Write down all those names in your phone.”

 

“Okie Dokie!” Toga digs in her pocket for her phone and sits down on a stool.

 

Dabi walks over to Izuku and Hitoshi. “Spinner.”

 

Spinner rushes over and grabs one of the bottles of water, they both uncap them and hold them out to the two boys.

 

“We didn’t do anything to them, with all that crying you’re doing, you’ve got to be dehydrated.” Dabi gestures to the tears running down Hitoshi’s face.

 

Izuku barely glances at Spinner. “Please drink.” The two boys hesitantly drink some water.

 

“Lavender, are you in the same boat as Izuku?” Shigaraki asks with his head tilted to the side.

 

Hitoshi vigorously shakes his head. “I-I was bullied when I was younger but they never... I wasn’t treated like...” Izuku .

 

He tried to tune them all out. It just wasn’t working. The words keep echoing in his head. He wasn’t suicidal, he was going to be a hero. He couldn’t focus on the stupid issues that are in the past.

 

“Izuku, did your parents ever do anything to stop the bullying?” Dabi asked softly.

 

Izuku looks at the burned man. “It wasn’t bullying.”

 

“Being hurt and burned isn’t just playing around. That’s bullying. You understand, right?  That’s not normal. You didn’t even- Kid, I burned the shit out of you and you didn’t even-“ Dabi didn’t finish what he was saying.

 

Compress puts his hand on his shoulder and pats his back. “Dabi, sit down.”

 

Dabi obeys and runs a hand through his hair. “I just want to know if his parents did anything.”

 

“I know, but you need to take a step back and breathe.” Compress pats his back and began walking over to Izuku and Hitoshi.

 

The man kneels down and reaches towards Izuku. “May I touch you?”

 

Izuku blinks at him.

 

“...So, no?” Compress takes off his mask and sighs. “This is obviously a sensitive topic for you and I’m sorry if we pushed you.” Compress smiles at the boy. Showing how mad he was wasn’t going to help anyone.

 

Izuku blankly stares and tilts his head. “You didn’t push me.”

 

“It seems like we did.”

 

“It’s nothing.”

 

Compress felt his eye twitch. “This is not nothing. This is something, something very big. No one should be bullied. I honestly don’t understand how anyone could bully you, Tomura said you were quite the heroic type.”

 

Izuku raises an eyebrow. “He said what?”

 

“He likes to talk about you.”

 

Shigaraki throws a hand at Compress. “I do not!”

 

Spinner and the one with sunglasses start to laugh.

 

Dabi smirks and bats his eyes. “That Midorya brat broke all his bones and then he turns around and fights Stain without breaking anything!”

 

Toga leans over Shigaraki’s back and stretches. “Oh, Izu is so strong, and did you see the way he fought? Broken bones and all!”

 

Spinner dramatically falls to the ground. “That Izuku is such a hero, it makes me sick! Oh, that Izuku!” Everyone starts to laugh.

 

Hitoshi’s tears finally stop falling and Izuku watches as the League starts laughing. Shigaraki glares at Toga and Dabi. “I hate you all.”

 

Compress rolls his eyes. “Of course you do.”

 

Izuku shrinks in his chair. Compress glances at him. “Are you-“

 

“Why do you care about if my parents did anything? My parents didn’t need to do anything.” Izuku glares at Dabi and Compress.

 

Blue flames spark around Dabi’s hands' as he slams them into the counter. “What the hell does that mean?! That Abusive brat is at the top of U.A. when he doesn’t deserve it! He doesn’t deserve to be a hero! He’s just-“

 

Toga wraps her arms around Dabi. “Breathe.”

 

Izuku glares at Dabi. “Kacchan isn’t abusive.”

 

“What the hell did you mean when he almost made you leave your mom then?! If he made you think about Suicide than that’s fucking-“

 

“I was already thinking about Suicide!”

Chapter 3

Summary:

There’s scars in this so yeah... ALSO, Trigger for self-harm!

Chapter Text

He froze.

 

“I-I didn’t mean that. I wasn’t- I never-“ He tries to take back his words. Izuku’s eyes darted to meet everyone else’s.

 

Compress rises and stands. He brushes off his pants. “Tomura. I understand that we kidnapped them with the intentions to kill them after but-“

 

“I know.” Shigaraki sighs.

 

A purple portal appears in the middle of the bar, everyone takes a step away, and Compress shields Izuku and Hitoshi.

 

Kurogiri and another man walk out of the portal.

 

The misty man looks around. He sees Magne is hugging her Magnet, Dabi’s stables are smoking, Toga is hugging Dabi with her face hidden, Twice is sneaking towards the bar, Compress has taken off his mask and showed the upset look in his eyes, Spinner’s eyes are covered, and Tomura...

 

He hasn’t seen Tomura look that calm in a long time. It was a deadly calm that he’s only seen from...

 

“Did I miss something?” Kurogiri glances at Izuku, the boy looked horrified.

 

“Yeah, a few things. We’re keeping these two.” Tomura slams his hands into the counter and gets up. He walks over to the other man next to Kurogiri.

 

He grabs him by the throat in a quick flash of movements

 

“Fix him or you are dust.”

 

The man reaches up and claws at Tomura’s hand. Izuku and Hitoshi jolt in their seats. “L-let-“

 

Shigaraki throws the man into Izuku. “I got it!”

 

The man kneels down next to Izuku and reaches out. “This might...Tingle?”

 

“W-What are you-“

 

The man presses his hand to Izuku’s chest. Izuku tenses up and felt the tips of his toes and fingers become numb.

 

The man in front of him changed. A few of his grey hairs fall to the ground and the wrinkles in his face grew longer.

 

Izuku tried to pull away. His shoulder heals up and a large scar remains.

 

The man pulls away and falls to the ground. “C-can I go home now?”

 

Kurogiri wordlessly opens a portal above the man, they all watch as he disappears.

 

Izuku glances at his scarred shoulder. “T-thanks?”

 

Tomura glares and glances at Hitoshi. “You said you were bullied, none of your bullies are in U.A.?”

 

“N-no.”

 

“Good. We can kill them if you want.”

 

“N-no!” Hitoshi practically leaps off of his chair.

 

Twice perks up. “I’ve got a question! I’m lost!”

 

Kurogiri gets behind the bar again. “What is it?”

 

“What are we doing next? Shigaraki said we’re keeping them !” Twice skips over to Dabi and Toga and joins the hug. Dabi tries to shrug them off.

 

“We’re going to U.A.” Tomura spoke through clenched teeth. “I’m dusting U.A.”

 

Kurogiri opens another portal and a TV suddenly appears on the edge of the counter.

 

Izuku’s eyes widen. “W-What?!”

 

“Tomu, I don’t think that’s a good idea. I mean, what if the heroes catch us?” Toga finally peaks out from behind Dabi.

 

“I don’t care.”

 

The TV switches on. “ Tomura. I don’t think you are thinking rationally .” The TV spoke.

 

Everyone looks at the static on the TV. “But Sensei! They let a bully become a U.A. Star! He deserves death! You said I could destroy anything I don’t like, I want to destroy him!” Tomura growls out and clenches his hands into balls at his sides.

 

You cannot just storm U.A. It is filled with heroes and mini heroes. Not even including All Might. Even if that idiot is weaker than before, he could still take all of you down .” The TV made a good point.

 

Izuku tugs at the ropes around him. If he tried to pull them up, he could try to slip them over his head and maybe-

 

“He’s damaged,” Tomura points at Izuku. “This society let him be damaged and they just moved on. He doesn’t even think he was bullied!” Compress puts his hand on Tomura’s shoulder.

 

The man shrugs it off and steps closer to the TV. “He’s damaged. We can make them suffer, hit them where it-“

 

Let's think about this. You get to U.A. and you turn the gate to dust and you get the building. You turn that to dust. The heroes are on high alert after you took two students from them. They are bound to notice you before you even touch the school. They will get their band of idiots together, Eraser will erase your quirks. All Might will appear and take you all down before you even have a chance to blink.”

 

The villains sat down. Some sat at the bar and others sat close to Izuku and Hitoshi.

 

Tomura laid his head in his hands and groans. “I’m starting to hate when you're right.”

 

The TV laughs. “ I know. But you have to think this over with logic.”

 

Relief flows through Izuku and he shuts his eyes for a split second.

 

Izuku Midoriya .”

 

His eyes snap open and he finds the villains' eyes on him. “Y-yes?”

 

I am sorry. Having to see Bakugo get everything he wants after all he’s done can be difficult .

 

A white flash of anger blinds him. “I-it’s not difficult! Kacchan deserves to-“

 

Kacchan deserves to be killed slowly. The other bullies deserve the same fate as him .” The TV sounded angry, almost annoyed.

 

He bows his head and pushes his own anger down. He was making this worse, he needs to shut up and start thinking-

 

You could’ve been a villain .” The TV said that and Izuku’s mind blanks out.

 

Hitoshi snarls. “ Shut up.”

 

No thank you .

 

Izuku’s lip trembles. “I wouldn’t-“

 

You are used to being hurt. I wonder how many scars you have. Being burned over 2,000 times? That’s got to leave many marks, even if they were small attacks .”

 

The villains all stand up. Dabi is the first to walk over. “Do you have scars?”

 

“N-no-“

 

Tomura throws his hands into the air. “I don’t even know why we ask, you’re just going to lie again.”

 

Dabi reaches out and presses a finger down the ropes. The ropes snap away as they are burned off. Izuku is yanked forward.

 

“Midorya!” Hitoshi screams and tries to jump at him. Dabi spares him a glare.

 

“Shut it.”

 

Dabi pulls Izuku to the bar and sits down. He pulls the boy in front of him. “Compress, can you hold him?”

 

“Of course!” Compress walks over, he leans next to Izuku. “I’m sorry about having to touch you. I know you said no earlier. This will be quick, don’t worry.”

 

He places his hands on one of the boy’s shoulder’s and on the boy’s arm, he made sure to not touch the fresh scar on the boy’s shoulder.

 

Izuku tenses, Dabi looks at him with cold blue eyes. “Sorry about this.” He reaches out and grabs the hem of Izuku’s shirt.

 

Izuku barely gets to react. “Wait-“

 

His shirt is lifted and his skin is shown.

 

A gasp rings through the air. That sounded like Hitoshi.

 

Izuku tried to pull his shirt back down. “Let go!” He swings and hits Dabi in the chest. The scarred man didn’t react and just stares at his chest and stomach.

 

Everyone was silent again.

 

Kurogiri’s the one to break it. “Oh my...”

 

Scars littered his skin. Hitoshi, Spinner, Compress, and Magne got to look at his back. Jagged scars ran down his back, it looked like he got stabbed. There were small scars where it looked like he was punctured or grabbed by something.

 

The worst was the larger scars that covered most of his back and went up to his shoulders. Those scars looked like a grenade or a firework went off behind him.

 

Dabi, Tomura, Toga, and Kurogiri, looked at his chest. Someone attacked him, violently. Someone burned him so much that the scars just kept collecting on top of each other.

 

Someone destroyed this boy.

 

Bakugo has an explosion quirk.

 

Anger fills them all again. Pure feral rage blinds them.

 

A hand pokes at Izuku’s hips and he screams. He pulls away to get away from them, he pulls towards the door and Hitoshi.

 

People are talking to him. “Wait!”

 

“Calm down!”

 

“Sorry, Sorry!”

 

“Will you stop moving already?!”

 

Purple mist covers his vision. Kurogiri was in front of him. “Izuku, look at me. Focus on my voice. Remember to breathe. I understand you are stressed, but you need to breathe.” Kurogiri holds out his hand and places it on Izuku’s cheek.

 

The boy’s warm cheek met with a cold hand. Izuku almost melts at the cooling touch. He stops struggling and leans forward.

 

“You can’t just poke someone’s scars, Toga.” Dabi lets go of the boy’s shirt and pats his head.

 

“But there were scars on his hips! I just wanna see them.” Toga whines. Izuku stares into Kurogiri’s golden eyes.

 

A sigh fills the room. “If this is just so you can get his pants off-“ Shigaraki started.

 

“No! I would never without asking him! This is serious, I saw more scars.” Toga shook her head and stares at Izuku’s hips. “Can we just pull them down on his hips? Just a little? I didn’t really get to see them.”

 

“What if they are just stretch marks?” For some odd reason, Spinner sounded hopeful when he said that.

 

“Uh, this is awkward but I need to pull your shorts down a little.” Dabi spoke in a dull and uncaring tone.

 

The green-haired boy squirms to get closer to Kurogiri. Compress holds him steady. “It’s just-“

 

Toga’s hand latches on to his shorts and she gives a small tug. Healed cuts are shown for all of them to see, they can see a few that are now scabs.

 

Izuku’s world was coming down. “T-those-“

 

Spinner pushes Toga’s hand away and pulls Izuku’s shirt down to cover the scars. “Enough. Enough. Enough. Enough .” Spinner pushes Compress away and wraps his arms around Izuku. “Kid, Life shouldn’t Have been that cruel to you.”

 

Toga doesn’t hesitate to join the hug. “Don’t worry, Izu! We’ll protect you from everyone now.”

 

Dabi puts his hand on Izuku’s head. “We’ll keep you safe.”

 

Tomura glances over at the group and at Hitoshi. “Your family, Eraserhead and Present Mic? Do you want to return to them, or stay? Because we will keep you safe as well. Nobody will harm you.”

 

Hitoshi blinks slowly and glances at Izuku. “What about Midorya?”

 

“He doesn’t get the same options as you. He stays.”

 

“I’m not leaving him.”

 

Shigaraki started walking. “Well, we’re keeping you both then.”

 

Hitoshi scoffs. “The heroes will come.”

 

“That’s what I’m waiting for that.” Tomura flashes them all a sinister grin.

Chapter Text

Panic?

 

Panic was a good word to use. He was feeling nothing but panic. His hands were shaking and his eyes kept darting around, he looks and studies every little thing around him.

 

Toshinori was in a room full of heroes and police, they were in U.A. searching for clues and reviewing the cameras.

 

It’s been a terrible two days. Aizawa actually took days off from teaching to search the streets for anything about Hitoshi and Izuku.

 

His boy was gone and they only had rumors to go off on.

 

They had no leads and they knew nothing. They called every hero that could track people and surprisingly, they all had a range of how far they could use their quirks.

 

Izuku and Hitoshi were far from U.A. and it broke Yagi’s heart to think about Inko Midorya when he saw her completely break down in front of his eyes. He was the one to tell her Izuku had gone missing.

 

It felt rather odd to have a bunch of Tracking heroes drive around in large black trucks trying to sense or find the two students. But they needed to try everything.

 

Aizawa texted him and said he interrogated a few criminals and they said League of Villains were involved.

 

He felt a heart attack coming. Yagi covers his face with his hands and sighs.

 

“Uh, All Might?” Tsukauchi’s voice rings through the air. He noticed everyone had grown silent.

 

He peaks through his fingers and sees Tsukuauchi was pointing at a computer screen. Tomura Shigaraki was standing in front of U.A. high with his misty companion.

 

Toshinori rushes through the doors and practically flies to the entrance. He sees Shigaraki waves at him. “Hello, Idiot.”

 

Toshinori doesn’t hesitate to raise his fist. A voice stops him. “Hold it!” Nedzu was rushing after him with Tsukuauchi and a few other police officers.

 

“What-“

 

“They haven’t attacked yet. They haven’t even damaged any property.” Nedzu points out, they all saw how calm Shigaraki and Kurogiri were being.

 

Toshinori kept his fist raised. “Where are my students, Villains?”

 

Shigaraki shrugs. “With the rest of my friends. But that’s not really important.”

 

Toshinori grits his teeth to keep the blood from shooting out of his mouth. “Give them back.”

 

“That’s why we’re here! I wanted to talk about that, Kurogiri? Go.”

 

Kurogiri hesitates before disappearing in a portal. Shigaraki sighs, his red eyes peak through his pale strands of hair.

 

“The League of Villains will not be returning Izuku Midorya and Hitoshi Shinso. I don’t care if you find us, we refuse to give them back to you bystanders.” Shigaraki glances at the other heroes who were running out of U.A.'s doors.

 

All Might’s smile fades and his anger rises. “We will take them back!”

 

“No. You won’t.” Shigaraki spat back at him.

 

Nedzu takes a step forward. “You call us Bystanders, why?”

 

”You let bullies enter into U.A. and you just watch as they harm-No. As they destroy others. You let Izuku stay broken, you just let him face his abuser every day without doing a damn thing about it.” Shigaraki’s fists clenched and he reaches up to scratch at his neck.

 

Nedzu’s tail swishes. “U.A. does not accept Bullies. We are strictly against bullies.”

 

“Yet, Bakugo is still walking through the halls.”

 

Toshinori jolts forward and his eyes widen. “Young Bakugo? He’s rough, but he isn’t-“

 

“He hurt Izuku. He helped drive him to suicide. He gave him countless scars. God, knowing he’s just across the street just makes me angrier!” The scratching becomes more intense and soon his skin is bright red and there are a few bloody scratch marks.

 

Tomura stops and turns around. “Maybe I shouldn’t listen to sensei and I should just go kill him.”

 

Toshinori rushes forward. Shigaraki is quicker by one second, he raises his hand and the barrier shoots up to take the hit.

 

Toshinori lets out a scream and jumps over the barrier. “Shigaraki!”

 

Tomura was already disappearing through a purple portal. “Bye-Bye, Hero .”

 

Toshinori throws his whole body at Shigaraki and Kurogiri. “Get back here!”

 

Shigaraki reaches out and his hand briefly touches All Might’s costume, All Might ignores it and pushes forward into the mist.

 

“Kurogiri!”

 

“I know!”

 

Darkness covers him and he reaches out. “Shigaraki!” He raises his fist. “ Texas Smash !”

 

The darkness is pushed from him. The sun blinds him for a second. He notices he’s free-falling through the air. He slams into the ground and sees he’s standing down the road from U.A.

 

“Damn it!”

 

Shigaraki steps through the portal and stands in the middle of the bar. Kurogiri held two suitcases in his hands. “We were successful.” Toga leaps forward and grabs one of the suitcases.

 

“Is this Izu’s clothes?! Ohh, let me have a shirt! Or his pants!” Tomura pushes Toga out of the way and grabs the suitcase.

 

“Back off.” Tomura pushes the suitcase into Kurogiri. “Give these to Shinso and Izuku.” Kurogiri is gone in seconds. Tomura sits down and stares at his hand.

 

Dabi glances at him with a raised eyebrow. “You good?”

 

”I touched him. I could’ve killed All Might if I just-“ Tomura stops himself and reaches up to scratch at his neck. “Never mind.”

 

Dabi drops his glass. “What fuck did we say about the scratching?” He gets up and reaches behind the bar to grab a small first aid kit.

 

Tomura huffs and lifts his head up. “Shut up.”

 

Dabi quietly bandages his neck. “I swear, we need to get you some mittens and some chapstick.”

 

”I do not need Chapstick.”

 

Toga giggles. “Coming from the one with the chappiest lips ever.”

 

”...That’s not even a word.”

Chapter Text

It’s been three days and Izuku hasn’t been left alone. First Dabi was with him, then Compress, Toga, Spinner, Twice, Magne, Kurogiri, and now he was with Tomura.

 

Every few hours they switch places and someone else comes, Izuku still has the cuffs around his arms.

 

He was stuck in a small room, it had a plain bed and cold walls around him, it had a bathroom too but he had to tell the person he was with that he had to use it so that was weird.

 

They got his clothes a while ago so that was also weird.

 

This whole situation was weird.

 

Nobody hurt him, they barely touched him now, everything was odd. He asked about Hitoshi every time someone new came, he annoyed them with questions about him every single second he got.

 

He tried smacking the cuffs into the wall, he only created dents in the wall and bruises on his wrists.

 

He was scolded by Kurogiri about the bruises and dents.

 

Again, weird.

 

Tomura was staring at him. It’s been two hours now.

 

Izuku tries not to make eye contact, it didn’t help when there was nothing to do but sit around and stare at cracked walls and pale ceilings.

 

Shigaraki spoke. “Sensei wants to meet you. I keep putting it off.”

 

A shiver runs down his spine. “Y-you do?”

 

Shigaraki crosses his arms and leans back. “Sensei won’t hurt you but...The Doctor is interested in you, he might try something.”

 

Izuku bites his lip, he gulps and tries not to nervously tap his foot. “Uh-“

 

“I heard U.A. has been losing it's shit since my visit.” Tomura changed the subject, he reaches towards his neck and stops immediately, he lets his hands fall in his lap.

 

“Kurogiri said you told them Kacchan was a bully.”

 

“Yeah, I did.” His hands twitch and he reaches up and takes the hand off his face. He lays the hand down on the ground.

 

“Kacchan-“

 

Tomura raises his head and glares rather lazily at Izuku. He walks over and stands  over Izuku. “How many times do we have to say this, Bakugo is a bully. Even if you won’t tell us everything, we know enough to know he’s an abusive jackass.”

 

Izuku presses closer to the wall. “H-he’s-“

 

“Dead soon.”

 

Now Izuku’s the one who glares. “Don’t you dare touch him!”

 

Shigaraki grabs him by the cuffs on his wrists and with two pinkies raised. “I don’t know how to make you understand.”

 

“I understand-“

 

“No, you don’t. Friends don’t purposely put scars on other friends.” Tomura lets go of Izuku, he sits down next to him and huffs.

 

Izuku stays silent. Tomura snorts, “I can’t believe the villains have to be the heroes.”

 

“You are not the heroes.” The green-haired boy bites his cheek and pulls at the cuffs in a half-assed attempt to break them.

 

“You know, you said you were suicidal before Bakugo, why’s that?” Tomura changed the subject again. Izuku turns his head away and stares at one of the many cracks in the walls.

 

“I’m not suicidal.”

 

“Those cuts say different.”

 

Izuku swings his arms at Shigaraki, the cuffs slow him down and Tomura catch him before he smacks him. “Was it the other bullies? Was it your mom? We checked up on your mom, geez was she a mess. It doesn’t seem you have a father, he left when you were Four, right? We checked on him and he’s in American right now.”

 

Red clouds his vision, he pushes with all his weight and slams into Tomura. “Shut up!”

 

“Why’d daddy leave? Is that what made you suicidal? Did your mom say anything? Did the bullies make fun of you-“ Tomura kept pushing and poking. He just wouldn’t shut up.

 

Neither did the other League members when they were with him, they asked questions and he usually ignored them. But something in Shigaraki’s voice just sounded wrong, there was no softness or care, he sounded like he was mocking him.

 

Izuku hates being mocked more than he hates being pitied.

 

“Shut up!” Izuku tries to kick and swing at the man under him, Shigaraki keeps his legs down and dodges his heavy swings.

 

“I just don’t understand why you were bullied, unless those idiots were really just assholes who had nothing better to do.” Shigaraki grabs Izuku by his throat, the boy freezes. The villain wore gloves but Izuku was still unsure if they completely worked.

 

“We tried to find that Tsubasa you mentioned, you know he went missing a few years ago? I think he was seven and we did find Yoka Mazuka. Toga and Dabi found him.”

 

“W-what?” Izuku is pushed back into a sitting position. Tomura lets go of his throat and grins.

 

“He has that weird finger quirk so Toga cut a few fingers off. Dabi burned off his hair, he had really long fucking hair. They asked if he remembered you, surprisingly, he did!”

 

He felt sick, his stomach was turning and doing flips. His heartfelt like it was going to beat out of his chest and onto the floor.

 

“We asked a few questions, after cutting off a few more fingers, I heard he sung like a bird. Told us all the little things Bakugo did and those other brats. I heard the teachers ignored everything and tried to ignore you. You were the smartest of them and yet nobody wanted anything to do with you.” Shigaraki grabs him and pulls him close so his head laid on his shoulder.

 

“I-is he-“

 

“He’s not dead. He won’t be walking ever again though, Dabi broke his legs.” The short answer made Izuku dry heave and sob.

 

“They asked why and you won’t believe the answer he gave us. When they told us, we were all shocked.” Shigaraki ran his fingers through Izuku’s hair with his gloved hands, he still raises his pinkies.

 

“He said you were quirkless.” Tomura glances down at him. “I know that isn’t true, I saw you break your bones with a quirk during the sports festival and I saw you punch my Nomu at the USJ.” Shigaraki sighs.

 

“I asked the good doctor we have if he could pull your files up, sure enough! You were quirkless right up until you got into U.A.” Tomura twists a strand of Izuku’s curls and watches as it springs outwards. “I haven’t told the others yet because...Well, the doctor just told me and Kurogiri yesterday.”

 

Izuku’s palms were extremely sweaty in the cuffs. “I-I-I’m not-I can’t-“ Izuku’s words seem to trip over themselves.

 

Tomura shook his head. “Do not have a panic attack. If you start I’ll start scratching and then I’m going to get yelled at again.” Tomura gives Izuku some space.

 

“...Being quirkless now is like...That’s got to be rough. Society isn’t nice to those without power.” Tomura crawls over to the hand he left behind and places it back on his face.

 

He stands up and cracks his back. “Come on.” He walks towards the locked door and pulls out a key.

 

Izuku watches him walk. “W-what?”

 

“I said Sensei wanted to meet you, right? So come on.”

 

“B-but you said you kept putting him off!”

 

“I did, but he’s been pushing for this meeting since we kidnapped you. Don’t worry about the doctor, he’s busy today.” Tomura opens the door to reveal Kurogiri standing there with his fist raised as if he was going to knock on the door.

 

Kurogiri lets his hand fall to his side. “Master is-“

 

“I know, I know. Izuku, come on.” Tomura makes a hand gesture to follow. Izuku stands on shaky legs. He slowly makes his way over to the two, he could see a hallway with more doors behind Kurogiri.

 

If he could-

 

Purple mist covers his view and he’s falling suddenly.

 

Izuku’s knees almost hit the ground, Kurogiri held him upright. Tomura’s hands were stretched out towards him.

 

“Izuku.”

 

The voice made him go straight into a panic attack. He wheezes and looks up. Kurogiri must’ve felt his heart pounding because he starts to mumble words of comfort to him.

 

“Take a deep breath. You-“

 

“Kurogiri. Tomura. Leave.”

 

The two look at each other. Kurogiri’s mist curls around both boys. “Master! I don’t think-“

 

“Leave.”

 

Without another word, Kurogiri and Tomura are gone. Izuku is left shaking on the ground. He couldn’t take his eyes off the man.

 

His face was scarred and he was missing his eyes and a nose. There were tubes poking into his skin, he looked almost sickly pale.

 

“Y-you're-“

 

“All For One. Yes, I take it All Might told you about me and One For All?”

 

Izuku nods.

 

“Good, I thought he wouldn’t have told you anything. I know I scared him quite a bit a few years ago.” All for One stands up and the tubes follow. He makes his way to the kneeling Izuku.

 

The man towered over him like a skyscraper. Izuku couldn’t even wipe his already tearing eyes. The cuffs restrict him from doing a lot. All for one reaches a hand out and touches the cuffs, they slide off Izuku's wrist and fall to the floor.

 

All For one chuckles. “I’ve heard so much about you.” He reaches down and scopes Izuku up like a baby.

 

The boy sobs, he tries to pull away but his head is just pushed into All For One’s chest. “Match your breathing with mine.” He places One of Izuku’s hands over his heart.

 

He took a deep breath, Izuku listens.

 

All for one walks over to his chair and places Izuku in it. He takes a step back and just tilted his head down at the boy. Izuku reaches up and tries to wipe his tears.

 

All for one kneels down and hands him a tissue from seemingly nowhere.

 

Izuku gladly takes it and wipes his tears. “T-thank you.” He clutches the tissue to his chest. All for one pats his head and lays the base of his palm was against Izuku’s forehead.

 

“You really were quirkless before All Might gave that quirk to you.” All For one pulls his hand back and leans into one of the arms of the chair.

 

Izuku takes a look around. There were monitors and screens surrounding them. The wires from All For one’s face was connected to some of the monitors and another machine next to the chair.

 

“If I remember correctly, Toshinori was also Quirkless before Nana Shimura passed on One for All.” All for one spoke as if they were old friends.

 

“What?”

 

All Might said he couldn’t be a hero if he was quirkless though?

 

All for one frowns. “Hm. Izuku, what do  you know about One for all?”

 

The boy kept his breathing steady, he focused on All for one’s collar. “He told me enough.”

 

“Yeah, right. That moron is too afraid.”

 

“So what if he’s afraid?!” Izuku screams. All for one chuckles, he reaches up and pats Izuku’s head again.

 

“Did he tell you that I’ve killed every other One for all user?”

 

The already tense air felt denser. There’s a lump in his throat.

 

“That’s not really what I want to talk about though. I’d like to know more about you. I’d like to know what drives you to be a hero when everything points to you becoming a villain.”

Chapter 6

Notes:

So thank you all for reading this so far, I honestly was like “Nah nobody is gonna read this I’ll probably end up deleting it” but it appears I was wrong and I thank all of you for that.

Chapter Text

Aizawa tugs on his hair and groans. “Fucking Bakugo.”

 

He was starting to like the boy and bam. Nedzu does some research into Bakugo and Midorya, he goes all the way back to when they were toddlers.

 

Nedzu searched through every school camera, he’s called every teacher, ane he’s looked up the records of every school.

 

Everything spilled out too fast.

 

Everyone was in a large room together. Heroes and police all gathered to inspect what Nedzu found.

 

And holy shit was it a lot.

 

Aizawa forced himself to sit down when old footage of Bakugo pinning Izuku to the ground was played.

 

Hizashi places a hand on his shoulder and covered his mouth in horror.

 

All Might’s eyes were wide with anger and confusion.

 

Everyone watched as Bakugo’s quirk burned through Izuku’s clothes and into his unprotected back.

 

They all heard the screams.

 

Pure rage sat in his stomach and crawled up his chest. He watched as the other brats laughed as Bakugo tore right through Midorya.

 

The boy simply asked if he could play with them.

 

Izuku couldn’t be older than 6 years old.

 

The poor, innocent, boy. His problem child. All Might’s fucking son.

 

Endeavor even looked shocked. His normal scowl was gone and his mouth hung open.

 

They watched more footage. Teachers came out and pull Bakugo off. They scolded Izuku of all people.

 

They told him he shouldn’t be playing if he couldn’t handle how rough everyone’s quirks were.

 

He was a child. That bastard of a teacher was a grown man.

 

Izuku’s back was covered in blisters and peeling skin.

 

Nedzu continued on with more footage. They all stayed in the room for three hours, they watched Izuku get hurt, over and over and over.

 

Midorya never did anything wrong. He ran in to help other kids getting bullied, he asked to play, he asked if anyone needed any help with any school work.

 

All Might’s hands started steaming, he runs out of the room, and in ten minutes later, Toshinori enters the room in normal citizen clothes.

 

Yagi stood near the door, quietly watching the videos until Nedzu finally pauses the video.

 

Shouta refused to let his tears fall. He bites his lip to stop any noise from escaping his throat. Hizashi sat on the floor with his face hidden in his hands and knees.

 

Shouta didn’t know if he was having a panic attack or a heart attack. He squeezes Hizashi’s shoulder.

 

Everyone in that room was effected. Some had weaker stomachs than others and left the room after Bakugo and his friend with the wings threw Izuku in the air.

 

Toshinori slides down a wall and slams into the ground.

 

Shouta could see the storm of emotions in Yagi’s bright blue eyes.

 

Everyone was silent.

 

Kamui Woods is the first to speak.

 

He slams his hands into the table in front of him. “He needs to be expelled from U.A. and punished!”

 

Aizawa couldn’t agree more. He stands, only to sit back down.

 

Bakugo tried to attack Izuku during the ball test. Bakugo almost killed Izuku in a training exercise. Bakugo punched Izuku during the exams. Bakugo threatened Izuku every day and called him Deku before they even came up with their hero names. Bakugo literally showed all the signs and... He just ignored them?

 

Aizawa covers his mouth and slides off the chair and into Hizashi. He paws at Hizashi until his husband looks up.

 

They both had tears in their eyes. Aizawa’s lip quivers. “I-I just-“

 

Hizashi wraps his arms around him.

 

Surprisingly, Endeavor is the next one to talk. “That boy showed promise but...He just kept hurting-...” Endeavor’s eyes widen and he seems to realize something.

 

Good for him. Aizawa wants to throw a house at the man.

 

Everyone suddenly starts yelling about the same thing. They needed to punish Bakugo. Someone needed to punish him.

 

An argument broke out. Everyone argues about what Bakugo’s punishment should be, a few suggested Bakugo also needed therapy.

 

Hizashi rose from the floor and puts his hands over Shouta’s ears, he takes a deep breath and lets out a loud yell.

 

QUIET !”

 

Everyone flinches at the noise, the ones closer to Present Mic let out a cry.

 

Nedzu stood on a chair and coughs into his paw. “Thank you, Present Mic.” He was frowning, Nedzu hates one thing more than crime.

 

Abusers.

 

Everyone stayed silent again.

 

“Now, Some of you may be wondering why I showed this to all of you.” Nedzu puts his paws behind his back. “I showed this to all of you because The League of Villains knew before we did. This bullying and abuse will not be dealt with in private and I will be making an example of Katsuki Bakugo. U.A. does not accept Bullies and I am sorry that we let this boy slip through. If any of you are angry at us for not finding out about this quicker...” Nedzu bows his head.

 

“I am sorry and I will be giving an apology to Izuku Midorya when we find him.” Nedzu raises his head and shows his glare. He glances at a few heroes, Endeavor was included in this glare.

 

“And to any of you who graduated U.A. and became like Katsuki Bakugo...We will deal with you sooner than later, I can promise that.” Nedzu grins sinisterly.

 

Shouta stands on shaky legs. “What about Izuku?”

 

“Izuku Midorya will be getting help and therapy.” Nedzu’s short answer puts every one ease. One of his ears perks up, someone's phone rings.

 

“TuraBoost found Midorya’s location!”

 

Everyone jolts and jumps up. Shouta’s fists clench at his sides. “Where is he?!”

Chapter 7

Notes:

Okay so to everyone saying Dad For One... FUCK YES I LOVE DAD FOR ONE. I couldn’t not put him in this lmao

Chapter Text

Izuku’s knees were shaking, he glares at the man in front of him. “I want to help people.”

 

“Help people? Nobody has ever helped you.” All for one comments and tilts his head.

 

“Someone has!”

 

“Who?”

 

“All Might.”

 

All for one’s face twitches and he grinds his teeth together. “Is he the only one? If giving you a quirk helped you, you are wrong.”

 

Izuku couldn’t think of another person who helped him with anything. He did his homework alone, he took care of his injuries in middle school alone, he studied by himself when he was younger and he still kind of studies by himself. Even with his minor injuries, he still tries to take care of them himself because he refused to waste Recovery Girl’s time on him.

 

“I-I’ve been helped by others...” He looks back at the man’s collar and it felt like there were 100 eyes on him right now.

 

“We both know that’s not the truth. You haven’t been helped before. It seems you and Tomura are very similar. I’m sorry about that.” All for one pats his cheek.

 

“We aren’t-“

 

“Did you want to be a hero while quirkless?”

 

“...Yes.”

 

All for one smiles, “That would’ve been a sight. The first-ever quirkless hero! I would’ve loved to see that.”

 

Izuku’s mouth falls open. “Y-you would?”

 

“Yes. Now, when you say you want to help people, does that mean you want to become the number one hero as well?”

 

“Yeah.” Izuku pauses. “You say I could’ve been a villain, which isn’t true. But you could’ve been a hero if you really wanted too.”

 

All for one holds his chest and lets out a quiet laugh. “Can you imagine that? All Might would have a stroke if I became a hero. You would’ve never gotten a quirk, All Might wouldn’t have been the number one hero! The possibilities are endless.”

 

A chill runs down Izuku’s spine. “All Might could still be a hero if he didn’t get a quirk! He might of still become the number one hero!”

 

“The world would be a very kinder place if All Might was the number one hero and quirkless.” All for one sighs. He sits on the ground and leans his back against his chair.

 

He didn’t say anything else, his eyes drift to All For one’s scars. He felt pity for anyone who looked like this man, villain or not. Those scars were just as brutal as All Might’s injury.

 

“If All Might didn’t give you One for all, where would you be right now? Would you have tried to enter U.A. still?”

 

That question made Izuku’s eyes water. “Y-yeah. I would’ve still tried.”

 

He would’ve jumped off another roof. Higher than the last one.

 

“Why are you lying? You can tell me the truth, I’m not going to judge you.” All for one sounded like his mom when she spoke in a motherly tone.

 

“I’m not lying.

 

“You can’t lie to the master of lies.” All for one responds quickly, he taps his fingers against his leg.

 

Izuku is handed another tissue, he gladly takes it and wipes his face.

 

“I’m not trying to scare you. I just want to talk and get a few answers, I really don’t want to go into your head and find the answers myself.” It sounded like a threat. But All for one just sounded tired.

 

“I-if you try to go into my head, I'll try to fight and escape."

 

“And I would catch you again and again until you learn you can’t escape me. I apologize if you’re uncomfortable but-“

 

Izuku snaps. “Why do you keep apologizing?!”

 

All for one stands up. Izuku leans back in the chair with regret, he shouldn’t have lost his temper. He should’ve kept his mouth shut.

 

“Because I take it not many have apologized to you in the past. Now stand up. I’d like to experiment.” All for one stands in the middle of the room. The machines and wires follow him.

 

The word experiment makes Izuku shrink. “W-what do you mean?” Izuku stands and places the cuffs on the chair. His knees were shaking and his arms were stiff. He curls and uncurls his fingers.

 

“I’d like to spar and see where you are with One for all. Have you unlocked any other quirks besides the strength?”

 

He could do that?

 

All for one chuckles. “I like you, Izuku.”

 

He wanted to spar? Izuku shook his head and raises his hands in a surrendering gesture. “I-I don’t-“

 

“You have anger in you, are you angry about what happened to you? Maybe you’re mad at life. It doesn’t matter. Come on, attack me with everything you have.” All for one spreads his arms wide.

 

Izuku hesitates to activate One for all. Green lightning cracks around him and his eyes become brighter. He gets into a stance of sorts and rushes at All for one.

 

The man blocks his attack with the back of his hand. Izuku skids to a stop. All for one hums. “All Might is an awful teacher.”

 

Izuku grits his teeth and attacks again, he tries to think of a strategy. If he could get one hit in, he could make a break for the door in the corner. Or if he hit from above-

 

A flash of red traps Izuku and pins him to the ground. Izuku raises his head and sees All for one has a hand raised, red and black tendrils were coming from his fingertips.

 

“Don’t think. Just let your anger guide you.” The tendrils pull back and return to the villain's fingers.

 

Izuku gets up, his eyes darken and he races forward. All for one lets him get close, he dodges the punch to the face and reaches for the boy's head. Izuku twists his hips and tries to slams his foot into his opponent’s chest.

 

All for one continues to dodge and block the attacks. Izuku bounces against the walls like Gran Torino. He jumps over All for one like Kacchan did.

 

He pulls his fists back and punches. All for one catches his fist and a rush of air hits Izuku.

 

He falls on his rear and attacks at a new angle. He dodges some of the machines and wires, he flips and thinks about breaking a finger if it catches All for one off guard.

 

They both freeze when a voice comes from one of the computers. If you keep doing that, you are going to make all my hard work be wasted! No sparring when you both are recovering !

 

All for one pushes Izuku behind him. “Thank you for the reminder, Doctor. Now stop watching us .

 

The voice disappears without protest. Izuku pants and looks at the hand on his chest. “You did well for someone who barely scratched the surface of their new quirk.”

 

It didn’t sound like a compliment.

 

“O-okay?”

 

All for one pats his head. “You have a good heart. It seems you really won’t be joining the League of villains.”

 

“What?”

 

“Not once during our spar did you go for any of my machines.” All for one chuckles. He pulls Izuku back towards the chair and he kneels again.

 

Izuku almost slapped his face at the idea. “People immediately go for those all the time.” All for one freezes. He looks forward almost like he was looking through the walls.

 

“The heroes are coming.”

 

“What?”

 

All for one reaches out and one of the screens turn on. “Kurogiri.”

 

A portal opens and Kurogiri appears. “Master?”

 

“Take Izuku and Shinso to another compound.” Kurogiri tilts his head and narrows his golden eyes.

 

“What-“

 

Kurogiri .”

 

The misty man stays still and doesn’t move. All for one frowns. “Seems you’ve snuck into his dead heart as well. Now he’s hesitating...” He takes a step forward towards the other man.

 

Izuku launches himself forward and slams into All for one’s back. He stumbles back, All for one stops him from falling with a hand on his arm.

 

“Careful.”

 

All for one sets his hand on Izuku’s chest. “We’ll talk again soon, Izuku.”

Chapter Text

Izuku is placed in a room with Hitoshi and Dabi. He wasn’t in the room he was in before. This room was much larger and it had two beds in it and one bathroom.

 

“All For One said the heroes were coming?” Izuku said hopefully.

 

Dabi raises an eyebrow at the name. “They did. Too bad for them they missed their chance.”

 

Hitoshi sighs. “It’s not their fault, you guys have a fucking guy made of mist who can warp people across fucking cities.” He sasses the villain.

 

“And they have over a hundred police officers and over fifty capable heroes.” Dabi says, with just as much sass as Hitoshi had.

 

“D-do you have to be this close?” Izuku questions. Dabi sat on one of the beds with him, one of Dabi’s very warm arms were thrown over Izuku’s shoulder.

 

“...Yes. I do.”

 

Hitoshi glares. He sat on the other bed, he originally wanted to sit with Izuku but Dabi took that spot very quickly.

 

“O-okay.”

 

Dabi rolls his eyes into the back of his head. “No. If you aren’t comfortable, you tell the situation to fuck off and everyone to back up, or tell them if they don’t realize you are uncomfortable.” Dabi tried to...Give advice?

 

Izuku winces at the cursing and glances at Hitoshi. “I-I’m uncomfortable?”

 

Dabi’s warm arm pulls away from Izuku and he scoots over a little with his hands raised. “See? Some assholes listen, others...Eh, just kick up in the balls.”

 

Izuku snorts. “That’s a very violent method.”

 

“I am a very violent person.”

 

“Why?” Izuku’s interest was peaked. Dabi’s smirk fades into a frown, he glances away.

 

“I grew up being surrounded by violence and abuse. After a while, you just become violent too. I don’t know how the fuck you stayed an innocent potato with everything that happened in your life.” Dabi crosses his arms. He flicks his fingers and Fire dances on his fingertips.

 

Izuku watched the blue flames, it lit up brighter than the lights above him and it was just-

 

“Beautiful.” The word falls out. Izuku’s cheeks turn red and it goes up to his ears.

 

The fire pauses and goes out, Dabi’s fingers smoke lightly. “What?”

 

“I didn’t- Your quirk is really beautiful.” Izuku mumbles. Dabi shorts, he holds his hand open and fire erupts from his palm.

 

“Thanks but it isn’t beautiful.”

 

Izuku almost wanted to touch the fire, the quirk suppression cuffs made him realize what he was about to try. “Well, I think it is.”

 

He suddenly starts thinking about Todoroki and how he disliked his flames as well. Izuku debates with himself if he should say anything.

 

Dabi pats Izuku’s cheek. “You remind me of someone I used to know.” Izuku looks up into the man’s Turquoise eyes.

 

“I do?”

 

“Yeah. You probably know him too.” Dabi glances away, he smirks. “I like your quirk too. The lightning is cool, the bone-breaking isn’t though.” Izuku deadpans.

 

“I-I don’t really break my bones anymore.”

 

Dabi chuckles, he scratches at a staple under his eye. “That right? Good for you.”

 

Izuku saw Hitoshi grin, he’s seen that grin before. It was from the Sports Festival. “Did you get those burns from someone or did you do that your self?”

 

A chill goes through Izuku. Dabi’s eyes were suddenly cold and angry, they lost all their warmth. “Not really your business, jackass.”

 

Hitoshi raises his cuffed hands in defeat. “Aright...It’s not my fault I wanted to know why you looked like a burnt chicken wing.”

 

“Oh, I can see how this relationship is gonna go.”

 

Hitoshi lowers his hands, “Really?”

 

“Yeah. We’re gonna end up punching each other.”

 


 

How did this all go so badly?

 

Maybe it was everyone rushing to find Izuku and Hitoshi after they all seen the videos. Maybe it was how nothing happened when they entered the abandoned.

 

Maybe it was finding Tomura Shigaraki spread out on a bed drinking a cocktail.

 

All Might and Endeavor burst through one of the walls.

 

They look around and only see Tomura.

 

The man had sunglasses on his face along with a grin. “Hey, slowpokes.” The villain said, he takes a sip of his cocktail and hums.

 

Where’s Izuku Midorya?! All Might growls, his fist was already raised and ready to attack.

 

“Not here. Neither is Hitoshi Shinso. Sorry, but not really. It’s not like any of you are going to save them. Not when you let that bully into U.A. and you let that idiot have a family.” Tomura points to Endeavor.

 

The flaming hero growls and sneers. “Shut up, Villain.”

 

“You, Villain .” Tomura shot back. All Might jumps forward, he grabs Tomura by his shirt and grabs both of his hands with one of his.

 

Where are they? !”

 

Tomura rolls his eyes and coughs. “Geez, I wasn’t even doing anything, idiot.” He tries to adjust but All Might lifts him higher into the air.

 

I won’t let you escape this time .” All Might glares, his blue eyes shine brightly. Tomura sighs.

 

“Obviously. We’re on different sides.”

 

Purple portals open. Nomus’ appear on either side of Endeavor. “ATTACK!” Tomura screams.

 

The Nomu slams into each side of Endeavor. The flaming hero slams his fist into the muscly one’s head.

 

The other’s mouth opens, a hose of water shoots out and pushes Endeavor through the destroyed wall behind them. The nomu starts working in sync. The water one hoses Endeavor and the one with the muscles slams it’s fists into his sides.

 

Tomura crackles. “You gonna risk me getting away or help your buddy?”

 

All Might doesn’t hesitate to throw Tomura into the ground and punches the water Nomu. Kurogiri appears next to Tomura, he places a hand on his head and mumbles.

 

“I told you the cocktail was a bad idea.” They disappear before a burst of flames hits them.

 

All Might slams his fists into the Nomus’. “ Texas Smash !”

 

Some of the walls burst from the pressure, the bed breaks, and Endeavor is pushed back.

 

Eraserhead comes running from one of the destroyed walls.

 

“Hitoshi’s gone! Did you find-“

 

No .” All Might scowls.

 

“The league-“

 

“Gone.” Endeavor growls. “This was for nothing. This is just a waste of time.” He goes to turn but his wrist is grabbed. Endeavor’s flames flicker and he’s turned to face an angry All Might.

 

Enji gulps, a bead of sweat rolls down his forehead. “What-“

 

This was not a waste of time! This is our job and we need to find these boys before they get hurt, or we find them dead! Do not argue with me right now, Todoroki. All Might’s spat through his teeth.

 

Enji knew there were times when he needed to stand down and now was one of those times. Endeavor kept his mouth shut and his head down. All Might let go of him with a huff.

 

I’m sorry I-

 

“Shut up already.” Endeavor walks away and past All Might and Eraserhead.

Chapter Text

“So...We’re adopting them?” Spinner questions. His mask was off and his hair stuck up a little.

 

Tomura has ice packs on his back and was laying down on the stools. “Yes.”

 

Dabi holds his hand out. “Pay up.”

 

Spinner digs in his pocket for a dollar and puts it in Dabi’s hand. “I wanted to be the one who bet we were going to adopt them!”

 

“And I wanted to be apart of BTS, we don’t always get what we want.” Dabi shrugs and pockets the money, Tomura glances up from the stools.

 

“Really?”

 

“No, Dumbass.”

 

“Jackass.” Tomura covers his eyes with his wrist, making sure to lift his pinkies, and shifts away carefully.

 

Kurogiri came back with more ice packs. “Himiko and Jin are doing Izuku and Hitoshi’s hair.”

 

The screen from the counter turns on. “ Tomura .”

 

The villain shoots up from the stools, the ice packs slam into the floor below and Kurogiri goes to pick them up with the help of Compress.

 

“Sensei?”

 

What is your plan now? The heroes are still searching, they will eventually catch up and find Izuku and Shinso. You obviously can’t convince either of them to join the villains either.” All for one’s voice rings out through the bar.

 

Tomura glances at Kurogiri and Compress with a muttered apology. “I know we can’t convince them...They want to be heroes but...Being heroes is a terrible life sentence and I can’t let them go back. Everyone saw the scars on Izuku. The so-called heroes haven’t done anything and I just-“

 

The rambling continues until Kurogiri places a misty hand on Tomura’s shoulder. “Remember to breathe.”

 

“I know!” Tomura shouts. His chest rises and falls with deep breaths. “I want...I want to stay with them no matter what. I don't want to hurt them and I don’t want to waste all of our warehouses and I can’t bring them to bar for very long without the heroes trying to track them and I can’t let the heroes have them because they’ll sweep everything under the rug...”

 

He slumps in his seat. “Sensei, how do I do this? I’ve never adopted kids before.”

 

All for out laughs. “ Raising children is stressful. I can see the life of a parent is getting to you already...I’ll add some Immunity quirks to some of the Nomu. We’ll keep one with both of our new sons.

 

Tomura sighs. “Thank you.”

 

Don’t thank me just yet.” With that, the screen shuts off. Tomura relaxes, he leans back into the stools and sighs.

 

“The heroes are getting annoying. We knew they were already coming but I got cocky and All Might almost ignored Endeavor and the Nomu...” Tomura reaches for one of the ice packs when a warm hand grabs his sleeve.

 

“Shit, I haven’t heard you talk this much before. You might need a break.” Dabi pulls Tomura’s sleeve and grabs a few of the ice packs.

 

He places them on Tomura’s back and flicks the other in the back of the head. “Ow! What was that for?!”

 

“For messing with All Might and doing the cocktail bit. Had us stressed when you got back with fucking bruises on your back and ass.” Dabi flicks him again and sits on one of the remaining stools.

 

“Sorry...” Tomura closes his eyes and tries to release the tension in his chest.

 


 

 

Jin finished the small braid in Hitoshi’s hair. He scoots back and grins behind his mask. “Done! I haven’t really done this in a while so, sorry if it’s messy?” He says shyly.

 

Jin glances at Toga and sees she was still having difficulties with Izuku’s curls.

 

“You have so much hair!” Toga huffs and puffs out her cheeks. She pulls her hands from the mess that was called hair. Izuku’s eyes stayed down.

 

“S-Sorry.”

 

“It’s okay but haven’t you ever been to a hairdresser before?”

 

“I try to stay away from those. I don’t have a good experience with them...” Izuku’s haunted and hollow eyes spoke a thousand words.

 

Himiko pokes the boy’s cheek and hums. “So you were bullied since you were little, right?”

 

“N-no! Kacchan-“

 

Toga’s eyes narrow. “Kacchan Nothing. Bakugo doesn’t deserve a cute nickname when he’s ugly inside and out.”

 

The silence in the air was already boring, but now it’s really boring. Jin gets up from his spot and stretches. “Speaking of bullies! Hitoshi- I can call you that, right?” Jin asked.

 

Hitoshi grins. “No. It’s Shinso to you.”

 

“Okie Dokie. Hitoshi it is!” Twice marches over to Toga and holds a hand out to her, she giggles and stands up.

 

“So Shinso! You weren’t hurt or anything, right?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“And everything at homes good?” Toga jumps in the conversation. The two villains begin to slow dance with each other.

 

“Yep.”

 

“Good! Bad !” Jin bounces in his heels and changes the dance to the tango. Himiko laughs and spins him.

 

“Those two dads’ of yours are okay?” Twice says while getting dipped.

 

“They were okay until you guys stole me like Swiper from Dora.” Hitoshi glances up at the short strands of hair in his face.

 

Twice spins Toga now and they change the dance to the ballet. “Did you tell them about the bullying?” Twice stands on his tippy toes and almost stumbles if it wasn’t for Toga holding his waist.

 

“Yeah. They took me to therapy and convinced me not to listen to those assholes.” Hitoshi stares at Izuku as he spoke. He saw how the boy tries to shrink into the bed below.

 

“That’s awesome! That’s Terrible !”

 

The two come to a stop. Himiko stands in front of Izuku. “Now why didn’t your mom notice all your injuries and do something about it?”

 

“S-she tried!” Izuku argued, his mom only tried to talk to the principal of one of his schools a very long time ago before she gave up.

 

“Not hard enough to make a change.” Toga growls and her fangs show. Izuku takes a glance at them and his eyes widen. Toga shuts her mouth quickly and glances at Jin.

 

“You really have fangs...Is that for your quirk? What is your quirk? If you don’t mind me asking, I haven’t seen many people with fangs! That’s amazing! I wish I had fangs like that...” Izuku went off on a rant and Himiko’s eyes widen with shock and glee.

 

Jin squeals. “Awww!”

 

Toga just stood frozen like a statue. Izuku thought he did something wrong. Toga might not like her fangs...He should say something else! He needed to apologize!

 

“You...You really like my fangs?” Toga spoke quietly. That was the quietest Izuku’s ever heard the girl.

 

Izuku nods frantically. “They are really just so cool...I’m sorry if I-“

 

Toga’s cheeks become red and she grins. “I think I’m starting to fall for you, Izu! Nobody but The League has really complimented me before! So you’re super special!” She reaches her arms out and hugs him tightly.

 

A flicker of silver catches Izuku’s eyes. He freezes and flinches when he sees the knife. Toga breaks the hug and holds the knife to his cheek. “I think I want some blood from you!”

 

She presses the knife closer and it starts to dig into Izuku’s cheek. He glances at it and back at Toga. “D-do you need my blood or is this just...Just a random wanting? B-because if you need my blood I could give you some. Hopefully not a lot because I might pass out and I think I’m rambling again.” Izuku cuts himself off with a bright red face.

 

The girl couldn’t know about One For All, there had to be another reason she wanted his blood.

 

The knife is pulled away and Toga just stares at him again. The glint in her eyes disappeared. “You’d let me have some of your blood? You don’t even know what my quirk is, I could use that to hurt your family and friends.”

 

“Oh...Well, please don’t?” Izuku gasps when Himiko threw her arms around him again.

 

“I love you so much. And no, I don’t need your blood. Thank you. You’re the first to offer me...” Himiko pulls away and wipes her eyes. “Jin, no matter what! Pinkie promise me that we’ll keep Izu!”

 

She holds out her pinkie. Twice doesn’t hesitate to make the promise. “I promise!”

 

Toga glances over her shoulder at Hitoshi. “I don’t know about you, Tomura said he liked you though. So we’ll have to hang out some more!” Toga giggles.

 

Hitoshi rolls his eyes. “Whatever.” Twice sits next to Izuku and immediately reaches a hand out to touch the boy’s curls.

 

“Holy shit. How do you brush this? I’ve got gloves in I can still feel how curly this is.” Jin presses down on the hair and they all watch it spring back up.

 

Izuku bites at his lip. “It’s difficult but it’s easier when I get out of the shower."

 

Toga’s eyes lit up. “Ohhh! I wonder how long it would be if we straightened it!” She bounces up and down, she grabs his arm and leans in.

 

Izuku frowns and remembers what Dabi said. He didn’t want to be mean or rude but he was starting to get uncomfortable...

 

“C-can you please back up? Please?” Izuku bows his head and readies himself for them to say no.

 

Toga lets go of him and Jin scoots over. “Okay!” Himiko sits on the corner of the bed and grins.

 

“Can we do each others’ nails? I’ve got so many colors!”

 

Izuku raises his head with his eyes wide. They listened... That’s new. “T-thanks and these cuffs might ruin the nail painting...”

 

Twice jumps up. “We’ll just take the cuffs off! Hey Shinso, you want us to do your nails too?”

 

Hitoshi’s eyes widen for a split second. “...Yeah. Can you guys do my nails black and green?”

 

Toga glances at Izuku with knowing eyes. “Yep.”

Chapter 10

Notes:

Today was stressful. I almost couldn’t write the rest of this chapter, I would’ve messed up my daily updating thing I apparently do now lmfao

Chapter Text

Hitoshi’s facade never fell. The calm and sweet grin on his face never fell and he kept his eyes on the two villains.

 

Twice ran to get Nail polish and Toga stayed close by Izuku, she had some distance between them though.

 

Izuku looked less uncomfortable but still tense. His eyes were dart around every once in a while. Hitoshi kept an eye on the other boy and glances at the door that Twice went through.

 

It was locked every time they entered and left. Twice had the key now, Toga had it when they entered but she didn’t want to leave Izuku and Hitoshi alone so she gave the key to Twice.

 

The man comes running in, his arm held a rainbow of nail polish. Hitoshi sees the man locks the door and skips forward. He places all the nail polish on Izuku’s bed.

 

“Okay! Who first?!” Toga smiles and her hands reach out for the nail polish.

 

Hitoshi practically jumps off the bed. “Can you do mine first? When I do yours or Twice’s, I don’t want them to smudge and maybe they’ll be dry by then?” He gulps and kept the light grin on his face.

 

Toga pauses for a second. She grabs the black and green nail polish bottles and jumps over to him. She pulls a small key from the inside of her sweater. “Okay! That sounds like a great plan! I can’t wait to see how these look, it’s not often I get to do anyone’s nails!”

 

Twice hums from behind her. “Yeah, Dabi won’t really let us. Shigaraki said he’ll disown us if we go near his hands and his other hands. Compress always has gloves on and Spinner... We kind of forgot to ask him...” Jin began organizing the nail polishes and looks up at Izuku.

 

“What colors do you want next?”

 

“Um...” Izuku glances back at Hitoshi. “Purple.”

 

Hitoshi’s cheeks blush and he turns his head to hide his flushed cheeks. “O-oh, nice choice.”

 

The cuffs on his wrists fall down and Toga pushes them to the side. She shakes the bottles and pats them on her palms. “Okay! Left or right first?”

 

He waits. “Left please.”

 

“Okay!”

 

And he strikes.

 

“Knock knock.

 

Toga and Twice immediately look at him. “Who’s the-“ Toga’s eyes go dull and grey, Twice freezes from his spot.

 

Izuku’s eyes widen. Hitoshi rushes up, “Twice, go stand in a corner of the room. Toga, unlock Izuku’s cuffs.

 

Twice gets up and walks to a corner. Toga gets up and walks over to Izuku, the boy holds his wrists out and Toga puts the key in.

 

The cuffs release his wrist and fall into the bed.

 

Izuku rubs at his wrist and sighs. “Good job! I thought you really were going to let them do your nails...It would’ve looked nice.”

 

Hitoshi’s cheeks are red again. “W-we could paint each others’ nails later if you want... Twice, throw me the keys for the door.”

 

Twice quickly tosses the keys. Hitoshi catches them before they hit him in the face. “Both of you, go to sleep for twenty minutes!” The two fall to the ground, fast asleep.

 

Izuku giggles and they quickly go to the door. Hitoshi twists the key and sees a long hallway in front of them. “Let's go.” They take off running through the hallway until they get to a bunch of doors.

 

“We’ve got to find an exit.” They fumble with the keys to open the door and finally it clicks open, they push the door open...And it leads into the woods?

 

“Fuck.” Hitoshi says and glances over his shoulder. “Okay, we’ve got to just run straight and hope for the best. If we’re quick enough, we might-“

 

A noise behind them catches their attention.

 

A purple portal opens behind Izuku.

 

A hand reaches through the portal and they see a proud-looking Dabi. “Holy fuck. I was expecting this to happen sooner than this, but nice try.”

 

He raises his hand, blue flames spark alive. Izuku flinches and Hitoshi stands in front of him with eyes full of fire. “Fuck you.”

 

Dabi doesn’t take the bait and doesn’t speak to him. He simply grins and shrugs. “Grab them.”

 

A grey nomu appears besides Dabi. It jumps forward and tries to grab the two. Izuku tries to grab Hitoshi but the other boy pushes him back. He raises his head to see Hitoshi being grabbed.

 

Green lightning flickers around him and his eyes light up. “Let go of him!” Dabi smirks.

 

“Come back inside with me and I will.”

 

Izuku glances at the Forest behind him and his shoulders slump. The green lightning fades. Dabi chuckles. “Good choice.” He walks over and pats Izuku on the back.

 

They walked back, the Nomu and Hitoshi follow behind. Izuku’s head falls to his chest and he frowns, he glances back at Hitoshi.

 

The other boy smirks at him. “We were close.”

 

Dabi gently pushes Izuku forwards. “Toga and Twice aren’t gonna be happy when they wake up. You are gonna have to make it up to them later. Toga might not be as offended as Twice though.” He pats Izuku again.

 

Hitoshi tried talking to the Nomu. He never got a response though. He gave up shortly and knew it was pointless. “Shit.”

 

Dabi laughs. “Shit is right.”

 

They reach the door and Dabi pushes it open. Twice and Toga were still passed out. He looks at the nail polish and groans. “I told them that was a bad fuckin’ idea but nobody wants to listen to me.”

 

He grabs the cuffs on Izuku’s bed and places them back on Izuku wrists. “It was a nice try though.” He grabs the cuffs from Hitoshi’s and walks over to the Nomu.

 

Come on. Haven't we bonded?” Hitoshi tries to taunt Dabi.

 

“Nomu, release him.” The Nomu drops him, Dabi slams the cuffs on Hitoshi’s wrists. “We definitely aren’t bonded yet.” He puts Shinso’s head.

 

Dabi crouches down next to Twice and Toga and sighs. “Dumbasses.”

Chapter 11

Notes:

Fun fact about this story! I wrote the first chapter in like two hours and for the rest of the day I was arguing with myself if I should post this and if I get writers block and if I abandon this story like my others So I did the logical thing and Flipped a coin! Heads I’d post it, Tails I’d put it with all the other fics I haven’t posted. And sure enough, fucking Heads. And here we are!

Chapter Text

Toga and Twice were pouting and upset, they both sat underneath the bar and watched Kurogiri’s legs as he made a few drinks and gave them some juice.

 

Spinner was laughing. “I told you so! Me and Dabi warned you!” He continues to laugh.

 

Toga lets out a cry. “Shush! It’s not our fault, Hito-chan played a mean trick on us.”

 

Tomura snorts. “I can’t believe you fell for that.”

 

Dabi grabs a drink from Kurogiri. “I thought they were going to get a little forward but they did well for their first escape attempt.” He swishes the drink and takes a sip.

 

Tomura shrugs. “Too bad they didn’t know we put cameras in the hallways and motion sensors in the doorways.” He leaned against the bar and sighs.

 

Twice perks up from under the counter. “Hitoshi said his family was good and his family helped him deal with the bullies.” Tomura rubs at his tired eyes and glances at the TV screen.

 

“So the only one who is fucked up is Izuku?” Tomura questions with a raised eyebrow.

 

“It seems so but there still might be a few problems with him...” Dabi replies, he glances at sees Toga’s hair peeking up from under the counter. Kurogiri wordlessly hands them another drink.

 

“His parents are Eraserhead and Present Mic, they are good heroes...S-should we give him back? He doesn’t want to be here...” Tomura mumbles under his breath.

 

Dabi pats his back. “Izuku wants to leave too. I don’t think it’s a good idea to give Shinso back but if that’s what you want to do, we’ll do it.” Dabi said, he heard Tomura groan.

 

“This is difficult. We need to work on Izuku, Hitoshi might keep trying to fight against us.” Tomura grabs the hand next to him and places it back on his face. “Fucking adult decisions.”

 

Spinner and Toga laugh. “You want to flip a coin on it? Heads we keep him, Tails we give him back to Eraserhead.”

 

Tomura’s shoulder’s slump. “...Anyone got a quarter?”

 


 

Atsuhiro stares at Hitoshi from his spot next to Izuku’s bed. He compressed a stool and brought it with him since Dabi said Izuku would be uncomfortable if he got too close and the boy would have difficulties with saying back up.

 

The purple-haired boy was staring at the door like he was planning to run, but he wouldn’t leave Izuku. He made a point earlier that he wasn’t going to leave the other boy.

 

Hitoshi’s foot twitches and he glances at Compress.

 

Izuku’s voice interrupts them both. “S-so the League is just going to keep us?”

 

Atsuhiro frowns from behind his mask. “In a way, yes.”

 

“Nobody is going to kill us?”

 

“No.”

 

“Okay.” Izuku sat back, he tried to start a conversation but he didn’t really know how with Compress. He‘s been uncomfortable since the man walked in and it’s not like he was going to be rude and tell him that.

 

Earlier, Dabi took the upset and betrayed Twice and Toga out and they switched with Compress. The man hasn’t really said anything. Bur the second a marble appeared in his hand and a stool appeared out of the marble, Izuku’s wanted to ask so many questions.

 

The uncomfortable air kept him silent though.

 

His eyes watched as Compress moved his fingers. A small marble slides around his fingers, they danced between them and moved with his knuckles.

 

Izuku subconsciously leaned forward to watch.

 

Atsuhiro chuckles under his breath, he leans a little so Izuku could see his hand better. He sees the boy’s eyes light up and the corners of his mouth perk up.

 

Izuku didn’t notice he was so close to Compress until he heard Hitoshi call his name. He jolts back and stares at Compress, his cheeks flushed. “I-I’m Sorry. I-I didn’t mean to stare...”

 

Atsuhiro’s Heart melts. “It’s quite fine. Are you curious about the marble?”

 

Izuku leans back and ducks his head. “Y-yeah. W-wait! No! I-“

 

Compress lifts his hand and the marble turns into some fake flowers. Izuku felt like clapping. “That’s so-“ He stops himself.

 

Compress sighs. “Okay. Let’s try something. I’m going to try a thing and you are going to stay perfectly still, please?” Izuku tenses and nods, he hears Hitoshi warn him.

 

“Izuku, don’t-“

 

Compress already moved. His hand touches the cuffs on Izuku’s wrist and the cuffs turn into a small marble. Izuku’s eyes sparkle. “Woah. Is that your quirk? Is that why they call you compress? Could you turn people into marbles?! That would be so inconvenient! You would make a perfect hero! You’d be able to get rid of all the rumble In case a building falls or the villain is-“

 

Compress laughs, the boy didn’t even realize he could try and attack him with how close he was.

 

“That was a lot. I don’t mind listening and answering some of your questions if that is okay.” He touches Izuku’s arm and the cuffs appear again.

 

Hitoshi sighed and a creek was heard. Compress glances and sees the boy laid back into the bed.

 

“Y-you wouldn’t mind? That's not...I-I’m n-not annoying?” Izuku’s quiet voice made Atsuhiro smile.

 

“No. You wouldn’t be annoying at all. You can ask as many questions as you want and I will try to answer all of them if I can.” Compress leans a little closer and reaches up for his mask.

 

He compresses it and they all watch it turn into a marble. The questions began and Compress answered all of them with a grin.

Chapter Text

Atsuhiro sat down next to Dabi with his hands close to his chest. “I will slaughter every single hero if they try to take Izuku back. I don’t care about their ranks or how strong they are.”

 

Toga giggles, “Awww! I’m happy we all feel the same!”

 

“I thought you were the smart one out of all of us, I don’t think taking on every single hero is very smart.” Dabi flashes a grin and continued letting Twice hug his arm.

 

“We can all take ‘em! We’ll get our butts kicked !” Twice said.

 

Himiko leans into the counter. “Kurogiri, you said Tomura flipped a coin earlier right? What’s he get?!” She rocks the stood underneath her.

 

“Tails. He’s still debating with himself. You know how he is.” Kurogiri signed, Toga pats the seat next to her and Kurogiri joined her without hesitation. The girl began messing with his tie.

 

“Yeah, with his crush on Eraserhead, you know he doesn’t want to mess with that guy.” Spinner says, his mask sat beside him on the counter.

 

Dabi chuckles. “True.”

 

The TV next to Kurogiri flickers to life and makes them all jump. “Tomura admires Eraserhead, he does have a slight crush on the man but that’s not important right now. The heroes are coming, inform Tomura we need to move the boys.

 

Kurogiri jumps up and he’s gone in seconds. The TV is silent but still on. The four villains look at each other and shrug.

 

The TV sighed. “I wasn’t finished talking. The heroes are two minutes from the boys. They brought speedy heroes and agile ones. I do hope he makes it in time. The TV flickered off and Dabi slams his head into the counter.

 

“Fuck. I hope Kurogiri’s fast enough.”

 

Atsuhiro pats his back. “He always is! It’ll be fine.”

 

Everyone’s nerves start to calm down.

 

“...But what if he isn’t? He left us here and we’re over four hours away from them.” Spinner’s voice makes them all groan.

 

“Fuck.”

 


 

This wasn’t expected.

 

Tomura was slammed into the ground from his place near a wall. That’s the last time he’s staying that close to a damn wall.

 

Father falls off his face and all he sees is Red.

 

HAVE NO FEAR! FOR WE ARE HERE!” All Might’s voice cuts the quiet of the air in half. Tomura rushes up and glares at the hero from behind his strands of hair.

 

“You-“ The words catch and get stuck in his throat when he takes another look and sees so many fucking heroes.

 

Hawks, Edgeshot, a small man with a yellow cape and yellow boots, Kamui Woods, Best Jeanist...Holy shit they brought All Might’s old sidekick too, Night Eye.

 

Hitoshi and Izuku jump off their beds. “All Might!” Izuku shouts with a smile.

 

Eraserhead bursts through the door and his eyes flash red. Tomura clenches his fists. “Izuku, Hitoshi.” Both boys freeze.

 

Eraserhead and All Might rush in and they push both of the boys behind them. “Shut up.” Eraserhead growls at him.

 

A purple portal opens next to Tomura. He sighs in relief and he freezes with realization. “Kurogiri! Bring-“

 

Something connects to his jaw and he skids back and sees a flash of yellow and white before his back connects with another wall. Kurogiri emerges from the portal and is instantly grabbed by Kamui Woods. Eraserhead glares at them with his red eyes.

 

“Fuck the both of you for stealing our kids.” Eraserhead growls at them. Tomura dashes at them, completely ignoring All Might and Father on the floor.

 

“All of you-“

 

Something wrapped around him in a tight grip and He sees a red streak going right through Kurogiri.

 

His guardian falls limp into the ground with his head hung low. Tomura wanted to scream.

 

“A few pressure points are pressed and everyone is happy.” Edgeshot says from behind Kurogiri. Best Jeanist has thread wrapped around Tomura from his shoulders down.

 

Tomura looks at Father and Izuku.

 

This can’t be the end.

 

Izuku and Hitoshi were his . They belong to the League now. They adopted them. He can’t just let these heroes take them away.

 

Izuku was still broken and he barely knew how to live normally without thinking about everyone else instead of himself. He barely knew how to say no before Dabi spoke to him.

 

Izuku still didn’t understand he was being abused and bullied. If his mother only tried once to fix that, his mother was at fault as well.

 

Hitoshi was warming up to Dabi and Compress and Twice. They were getting along. They-

 

Tomura refuses to let them go. He opens his mouth and screams.

 

“NO! You stupid fucks will not take them away! They aren’t fixed! I won’t let you take them! Give them back! Give them back! Give them back!”

 

He sees Hawks laugh. “Hell, you're supposed to be the League’s leader? This is a little sad to watch.”

 

Tomura only got angrier. He glares at All Might. “I’ll kill all of you. I’ll-“

 

Something next to him makes him freeze. Portals of black sludge were opening at every corner and behind the heroes.

 

Tomura looks at the portals. “Sensei?”

 

Nomu came rushing from the portals and instantly attacked.

 

A large fight broke out. The Nomu got the heroes away from the boys and Tomura.

 

The material around Tomura turns to dust with a single touch now that Eraserhead is helping the other heroes.

 

He reaches out to grab Izuku and Hitoshi when All Might stood in his way.

 

Don’t even think about it!” All Might grabs him by the throat and squeezes until Tomura sees spots and his fingers became numb.

 

He reaches out to touch All Might’s wrist but his hand is swatted away.

 

You will regret the day you thought about stealing My Students.” All Might spoke through his teeth. Tomura tried to spit out some words, his vision was getting darker and darker with the seconds passing by.

 

“A-All Might, he’s going to pass out!” Izuku’s voice made him jolt. Tomura’s eyes flutter closed.

 

He’s too dangerous to leave conscious, Young Midorya.” All Might replies and glances over his shoulder.

 

Izuku’s eyes suddenly weren’t on him, they were wide and afraid. They looked at the villain in his hands. All Might drops Shigaraki and turns around.

 

Young Midorya?” He reaches out, a scream made them all jump.

 

Hitoshi looks over his shoulder to see a man in a suit holding Eraserhead by his throat, his other hand covered Eraserhead’s eyes.

 

The man had a terrifying mask on, it almost looked like a skull.

 

Hitoshi ignores all signs of danger and tries to run at his father. All Might’s hand on his chest was the only thing stopping him.

 

He heard Izuku gasp from behind him.

 

Everyone froze, even the Nomu came to a stop.

 

“All For One. All Might’s voice made them flinch. It was filled with so much anger and hate.

 

“Calm Down, All Might. I’m not here to fight. I simply wish to take my children back.” All For one squeezes Eraserhead’s throat, he makes the man gasp and his legs kick out.

 

You will not-“

 

Red blossoms from both of All For one’s hands. Eraserhead lets out a scream and All Might jumps forward.

 

All For One takes a step back. “Ah, ah! Now you wouldn’t want me snapping this fine hero’s neck, would you? Are you ready to lose another person close to you, All Might?”

 

All Might didn’t move and stayed frozen, his hands trembled. “Release him.

 

“Give me my boys. And I will.” All For one’s hand flashes red again and Aizawa screams again.

 

Hawk’s feathers were sneaking towards All For one. The man uncovers Eraserhead's eyes and aims a raised hand at the heroes and Nomu. “I want to talk to All Might alone. Go away.”

 

With a burst of air, Hitoshi and Izuku are pushed behind All Might and hugged.

 

Izuku felt the air rip through the air and he kept his eyes shut tightly.

 

Screams were heard.

 

A loud crash made him flinch.

 

“Now that they are taken care of... All Might, let’s talk!” The arms around Izuku and Hitoshi tighten.

 

Izuku could finally open his eyes without the air pressure stopping him. He peaks one eye open and looks past All Might’s arm.

 

The building was blown to hell and back. It looked like there wasn’t even a building anymore. The heroes laid knocked out and bleeding, some heroes were missing and others didn’t look like they were breathing.

 

All Might pushes the two boys behind him again and stands tall, his sharp blue eyes glare at All For One. “You bastard! I’ll-“

 

All for one still held Eraserhead in a tight grip.

 

“All Might, give me Izuku and Hitoshi and you can have Eraserhead back in one piece.” Izuku saw Kurogiri and Tomura slumped to the ground behind All For one.

 

Hitoshi’s eyes clouded with tears as he saw his dad go limp in the villain’s grasp. “Dad!” He struggles against All Might and he tries to push past the hero. “L-let me go! I need to- we need to- Izuku-“

 

Izuku wanted to hug Hitoshi. His own eyes were filled with tears. “A-All Might. It’s-It’s okay. S-Save Aizawa-Sensei.”

 

All Might clenches his jaw. “Give me Eraserhead. I will not negotiate with you, Villain.”

 

“Give me Izuku and Hitoshi, jackass.” All for one snaps back.

 

The two stare at each other, both daring the other to move.

Chapter 13

Notes:

Oops I did something...You’ll Figure it out later 😉

Chapter Text

Red and black tendrils shoot back and pierce Kurogiri’s chest. Izuku gasp and tries to run at All for one to make him stop.

 

A purple portal opens next to All for one.

 

“It’s a simple choice really. Izuku and Hitoshi for Eraserhead.” All for one sighs and made a rolling gesture with his hand. “All Might, you don’t want to waste any time now. I’ve injured many heroes after all. I can hear some of their hearts failing and some of their organs rupturing from my attack.”

 

All Might’s fists start to shake. “I knew you were still alive, lurking around in the shadows.”

 

All For one scoffs. “Are you sure about that? With how small your brain is, I’m surprised you even thought of any possibilities of me living past our other battle.”

 

All Might jolts forward like he wanted to run at the other man but was holding himself back. Izuku places his hand on his mentor’s arm. “A-All Might, you need to save everyone else. W-we’ll be okay.”

 

All Might stares at the ground. “Give me Eraserhead first.”

 

“No. How about we hand them all off at the same time.” All For One makes the first move and starts walking towards them.

 

All Might actually flinches back and his grip doesn’t loosen on both boys.

 

All for one walks to the middle of the room. “I’ve done my part, it's your turn now.” All Might wanted to ignore every fiber in his body. Everything was screaming at him to just take his boys’ and run, to get away from this dangerous monster.

 

He couldn’t abandon the others. There were so many other lives at risk...He hates negotiations.

 

With a heavy heart, All Might slowly walks over to All For one with both of his students. Hitoshi reaches out for his father with his cuffed arms and screams at All Might to let him go.

 

Young Shinso-“ All Might tried to calm the boy. Hitoshi looks up with pleading eyes.

 

“Please. Save my Dad. He can’t die-“ Hitoshi cries harder. All Might’s knees shook as he releases Hitoshi and allows him to run at All For one.

 

His other hand still held onto Izuku though.

 

All For one tilts his head. “Both Boys, All Might. I won’t hesitate to snap Eraserhead’s neck.” Izuku’s wide green eyes look up at him.

 

“It’s okay. Y-you can let-“

 

He doesn’t get to finish his sentence. Feathers rush past Izuku and throw him back, Hitoshi grabs onto his dad’s arm and refused to be pulled away.

 

All for one’s grip on Eraserhead loosens and a yellow blur rushes at him. He blocks the blur and grabs Hitoshi. He sends Tomura and Kurogiri through the portal and throws Hitoshi in as well.

 

“I will not be leaving without Izuku.”

 

Hawks flies beside All Might, his coat is torn to shreds and his face is bloody and dirty. There were cuts deep in his skin and his pants had rips in them. “Y-You aren’t touching him.” Red feathers rush at All For one.

 

The Yellow blur becomes a very short man. All For one chuckles, “Nana Shimura’s friend, hello again.”

 

Gran Torino’s cape was ripped and there was blood slipping past his lips. “B-Bastard.”

 

“Oh, it seems your internals aren’t working right. Maybe you should stay down.” All For one raises his hand towards Hawks and Gran Torino.

 

He blocks the Detroit Smash from All Might and drops Eraserhead. His feet skid into the ground as he slides back.

 

“Are you really trying to fight me when you have a child and injured heroes behind you?” All For One taunts. All Might freezes up. “You’re holding back, you might just end up dying if you continue to provoke me.”

 

All Might’s cold blue eyes glare at the villain in front of him. “You’re holding back as well.” All For one raises his hand.

 

“Only because Izuku is right behind you or else I would’ve thrown you into the grave, you-“ Gran Torino goes to strike again, Hawk’s feathers dash out.

 

All For one is forced to take a step back from Gran Torino and All Might’s attacks.

 

All For one instantly regrets letting the heroes push him back when he falls back into the Warp gate.

 

His hand reaches out and red tendrils shoot out and slam into Gran Torino’s stomach, Hawk’s chest, and All Might’s side.

 

The three heroes let out loud screams. The feathers pushing Izuku suddenly give out and fall to the ground. Izuku doesn’t waste time and tries to run at All For one.

 

“Leave them alone!”

 

The tendrils reach for him and he flinches back.

 

The portal around All For one shuts close and disappears.

 

Izuku stood with his tears falling from his eyes. “H-Hitoshi!” He runs to the spot where All For one was.

 

All Might groans and holds his side. “He got away.” He winces when he tries to stand.

 

Hawks floats to the ground and held his chest. His breathing was shallow and shaky. “S-Sorry about that.” His words sounded wet and he wheezes. “I definitely broke something.” He falls back and groans.

 

Gran Torino falls to his knees and throws up. All Might winces at the sound. “T-the others. W-we need to-“

 

A loud groan makes everyone turn their head from the dry heaving Gran Torino.

 

Eraserhead sits up and holds his head. “W-what happened? Did w-we get Hitoshi and Izuku?” He looks around with dark eyes.

 

Izuku hiccups. “T-they got Hitoshi. I-I’m so sorry.”

 

Eraserhead looks around at the damage with disappointment and sorrow. “Fuck.” He stops and shivers.

 

Aizawa looks down at his hand and clenches his fist. All Might takes a step towards the man. “Are you alright?”

 

“...Somethings...Off.” Aizawa checks his pockets and finds his screen cracked. “What-“

 

His tired eyes narrow before becoming wide. He looks at the slightly hovering Hawks and stares for a few seconds.

 

A horrified look comes across his face and he looks at All Might.

 

My Quirk isn’t working.”

Chapter 14

Summary:

Angry dad for one and Angst

Chapter Text

All for One stumbles back. He soon stands in the middle of the bar with the League of Villains.

 

His hands clench and unclench with anger. “Damn it.” He twists his head and faces the crying Hitoshi.

 

“M-my dad-“

 

“Alive, but quirkless for now.” All For one walks over to Tomura and pulls him up and leans him against the frozen Dabi.

 

“We must get Izuku back immediately, we’ll have to go through the Heroes. I’ll be with you when we storm U.A. in a few hours, let Kurogiri and Tomura wake up and tell them what happened.” He turns around and walks towards the TV on the counter.

 

“If you all wish to leave sooner after those two wake up, we will go.”

 

Toga jumps up from checking on Kurogiri. “Are we going to kill the heroes?!”

 

“I’ve taken Eraserhead’s quirk, I’ll try to make a deal with the heroes, Izuku for that hero’s quirk. I highly doubt they’ll want to go through with the deal so we will have to kill the heroes if they get in the way.” All for one sighs and his tense shoulders roll forwards.

 

Hitoshi sniffles. “Give my dad his quirk back!”

 

All for One chuckles. “I’ve been trying to get this quirk for years. You will not be convincing me to give it back, I intend to give it to some Nomu.”

 

Compress stares at All For one. “You said storming U.A. was a bad idea.”

 

“That was before they took Izuku and before I joined the fight. Now, Doctor .”

 

Black sludge surrounded All For one and He’s gone in seconds.

 

Hitoshi is left shaking on the ground. He looks up at Dabi and Compress.

 

Atsuhiro’s hands shook at his sides. “We lost Izuku. I knew we should’ve gone! Damn Kurogiri for leaving so soon! We should’ve gone with him.” He slams his fist into the counter and walks over to help Twice get Kurogiri up.

 

Dabi’s arms were smoking as he took deep breaths. “He’s going to get hurt if he stays with them. We’ve got to be quick about this. We got to- Fuck! What if Bakugo gets to him?!” Dabi began to pace.

 

The door slams open and Magne comes strutting in through the door. “Hello, my-“ She freezes when she sees Kurogiri leaning against the bar and Tomura unconscious against the wall.

 

She looks at the league and sees how angry and tense they are. Little Hitoshi Shinso sat on the floor with puffy red eyes.

 

“What did I miss?” Magne looks around for Izuku. “Where’s my favorite green boy? Is he-“

 

“The heroes took him.” Twice’s words made her gasp.

 

Her grip on her Magnet tightens. “What?”

 

“The heroes got together again and ambushed Tomura. Kurogiri went without us to get Tomura, Izuku, and Hitoshi but...He wasn’t fucking quick enough.” Dabi spat out with a dark look in his icy blue eyes.

 

Magne stomps towards them. “We’ve got to get him back! We can’t let the heroes take him back to that Abuse!”

 

“We know, Magne. We’re going to get him back as soon as Kurogiri and Shiga wake up!” Himiko grins like a fox. Her eyes held nothing but bloodlust. “We’ll get Izu back.”

 

Hitoshi raises his head. “Y-you aren’t touching my dads’. I don’t care if you all hate heroes. You are not touching Eraserhead and Present Mic. It’s bad enough your boss choked Eraserhead out.” He glares at Toga and Dabi.

 

The two exchange looks. “...If they get in the way, we’ll try to be easy on them.” Dabi turns around and kneels beside Tomura. “Now wake up already. We need to get our kid.”

 


 

Izuku is carried to U.A. so Recovery Girl can check over his injuries. He told All Might he was fine and Eraserhead should be checked over first.

 

It was his fault Aizawa-Sensei lost his quirk. If he just pushes past All Might or if he was quicker-

 

“Izuku?” Recovery girl’s voice makes him jolt. The cuffs on his wrists were gone but there were minor bruises around his wrists. Recovery girl asked if he wanted her to get rid of the bruises, he said no thank you.

 

“S-Sorry! You were saying?” Izuku kept rubbing his hands together with anxiety. He didn’t want to annoy Recovery girl with his foot tapping.

 

“I was asking if you are alright. I can’t imagine what you went through with those villains.” Recovery girl shook her head.

 

Izuku winces. “I-it really wasn’t that bad...They burned me a little but they were actually-“

 

Eraserhead bursts through the door.

 

“Aizawa! You need to knock! What if I was-“ Recovery Girl began to scold Aizawa. Izuku cracks a smile and goes to get off the bed.

 

Aizawa stops him by raises a hand. “I need to talk to Midorya...A lot of the heroes did but now...Well, you know.” A lot of the heroes were in the hospital and surprisingly, only three people died.

 

“I do know. But Izuku needs some rest, you can ask your questions later.” Recovery girl waves her cane. “You all need rest actually, after that fight I can’t imagine-“

 

“Please. I need to talk to him.” Aizawa’s tired eyes stared down at Izuku. He looked more exhausted than normal. His dark eyes made Izuku flinch.

 

The guilt in his heart made it difficult to look at his teacher. He needed to apologize for making him lose his quirk, he knew that.

 

Recovery girl sighs. “Alright. I’ll let you boys talk and I’ll go check on the others.” She gets up and walks towards the door. “Both of your need to be more careful, I keep telling all of you to stay home and rest and to just take a break, but no! “I need to do my job and save everyone.” You all are just-“ Recovery girl walks out talking to herself.

 

Izuku laughs and Aizawa-Sensei chuckles. They go silent. The older man stares down at the boy and rubs his eyes. “...It’s weird, my eyes still feel dry even though I haven’t used my quirk.”

 

Izuku flinches when he heard the word “Quirk”.

 

Aizawa notices and sighs, he runs a hand through his dark hair. “I’m sorry that the League took you. I’m sorry that I-We couldn’t come sooner...D-did you see Hitoshi at all?”

 

Izuku nods. “Y-yeah. He was with me in the beginning.”

 

“Was he okay?”

 

“He screamed because something happened to me but he wasn’t injured. He’s okay. H-he might need to go back into Therapy when we get him back.”

 

“Did you see him before we came?”

 

“Yeah, we were actually talking with Shigaraki about bread.”

 

“...What?”

 

“Shigaraki likes bread. He and Dabi tried to make it without a stove once but it didn’t end well...” Izuku smiles when he remembered what Dabi was telling them.

 

“Okay...” Aizawa sits down beside Izuku. “That’s good...I’m happy Hitoshi’s okay...Me and Hizashi really miss him. The house is quieter without him...”

 

“I-I’m Sorry. W-we tried to escape but I wasn’t quick enough...”

 

Aizawa’s eyes darken and he looks down at Izuku. “Do you need therapy?”

 

“No! I’m perfectly fine!” Izuku spits out too fast. Aizawa’s frown deepens.

 

Aizawa just stares at him. “...I know you aren’t. We all know.”

 

Izuku’s eyes widen and he felt his mouth go dry. “W-what?”

 

“I’m so sorry. We...Shigaraki came here a few days ago and said we let bullies into U.A...He said you were broken. W-we-“ Aizawa stutters. He never stutters.

 

Izuku tries to make himself smaller. He hunches over and holds his hands close to his chest. Anything to be smaller, maybe Aizawa-Sensei will just leave him alone if he can’t see him.

 

“We looked into your past and saw-Izuku, we saw fucking everything.” Aizawa curses and he reaches out. Izuku pulls away as if he was hit.

 

“I don’t- Sensei, I don’t understand.”

 

Aizawa lets his hand fall to his knee, he clenches his knee and his other hand shook at his side. “We know what you went through to get here. We know you were Quirkless and you were hurt so many times and Bakugo hurt you physically. The other kids and adults- I don’t know how you are mentally but it can’t be good. You just- I can’t-“

 

Aizawa jumps forward and wraps his arms around the frozen Izuku.

 

His problem child had so many problems already and they just keep popping up. No, they weren't popping up, they were always there and nobody looked into why Izuku was so afraid of Bakugo. Why he flinched when Aizawa or another teacher tried to town to him. Why he always had this look in his eye whenever he was scolded.

 

No one asked him if he was okay.

 

No one looked deeper into him.

 

Nedzu didn’t play all the footage when he showed everyone. He edited it so none of the insults from the other kids and teachers were heard.

 

They called him Quirkless. They called him worthless. They called him every name in the book and more.

 

Izuku Midoriya was quirkless up until the Entrance Exam.

 

Only a few of the Staff of U.A. knew. Only a few of them knew why Izuku was attacked.

 

“I’m so-“

 

“I wasn’t hurt. It was a few accidents. It wasn’t anyone’s fault but mine. This is not your past, this isn’t The Leagues past, it’s mine and I understand what happened. I was not attacked. Kacchan didn’t mean it. He’s better now, he has actual friends now. I’m okay.” Izuku pushes against Aizawa’s chest with a gentle push.

 

Shouta’s mouth falls open and his dark eyes widen as wide as plates.

 

“What? You were bullied, you-You were-“ Aizawa didn’t know how to explain.

 

Izuku was hurt and he’s ignoring it like it’s nothing.

 

His problem child was broken.

 

He’s seen signs like this in abuse victims, they try to make the abuser look innocent. Izuku was doing just that, did he even realize what he’s doing?

 

“Izuku, That was not a few accidents and that will not be accepted anymore. We need to get you into therapy, we are going to help you through this.”

 

“It’s my fault, I was trying to be with the others and Kacchan but I should’ve stayed down and just- It’s always my fault...It’s my fault you lost your quirk. If I was just quicker, if I just went to All For one-“

 

Aizawa-Sensei has tears streaming down his cheeks.

 

“Oh- Oh god, Izuku? This isn’t your fault- I can’t- I’m so-“ Aizawa hiccups and reaches up to grasp his chest. He clenches his eyes shut and lets out a sob.

 

“I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry. I should’ve noticed- I was right there!” Aizawa wraps his arms around Izuku again and lets out a cry. “You’re my problem child. You’re one of my kids and I didn’t-“

 

Shouta squeezes Izuku and presses the boy’s head into his chest. He knew he should ask if he could hug him but fuck. His kid needs a hug.

 

“I’m so sorry everyone failed you. We’ll help you. I’ll help you.” Aizawa sat there and hugged the quiet Izuku.

 

The boy’s eyes glossed over with a dull look and a poker face covers his emotions.

 

Izuku knew they didn’t understand.

 

Everyone was his fault. He’s Deku who can’t do anything right and now others are trying to use their precious time on him.

 

No one understood.

Chapter 15

Notes:

Heyyyy. Sooooo I mightttt be taking a break from this later onnnn. Like a two day break because writing everyday is getting stressful and my days are suddenly filing up with shit to do because everything keeps popping up. So! Probably after like two or three more chapters, I might be going on a break! I might or I might not take a break, i don’t know I still haven’t decided lmfao

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku let his teacher hug him. He pats his back and let’s him cry, Aizawa-Sensei was too emotional and he wouldn’t listen to Izuku so he had to wait.

 

They sat there until Recovery Girl and Nedzu stepped in.

 

“Aizawa!” Recovery girl shouts, she was about to say something but it slips her mind when she hears Aizawa sob.

 

Hell, she hasn’t heard him cry since the U.S.J.

 

Chiyo slowly makes her way over and gently placed her hand in Shouta’s back. “Sonny? Are you-“

 

Aizawa doesn’t let go of Izuku but he lifts his head. Tears streamed from his irritated eyes. “H-he doesn’t- Izuku’s not accepting it. He doesn’t think it was abuse or bullying. He’s-“ His arms squeeze to push Izuku closer.

 

Nedzu stares at both of them with indifferent eyes. His sadistic and normal smile was turned into a frown.

 

“Oh, dear. I had my suspicions but...Midorya?” Nedzu calls out, Izuku’s head is let go of and he peaks up from Shouta’s chest.

 

“Y-yes Principal Nedzu?” His dull eyes matched Nedzu’s.

 

Nedzu’s claws came shooting out and he digs them into his paws behind his back. “I apologize for showing everyone your past. Not all the heroes know you were quirkless, only Aizawa, Recovery Girl, Present Mic, Snipe, and Hound Dog. All Might already knew as did I... I feel the need to keep apologizing but I know apologizing won’t do much.”

 

Nedzu tries to press his claws back in. He walks forwards and climbs up the bed, he sits next to Izuku. “I do not trust many nowadays. I don’t understand or like many humans...I do understand how you feel to some degree. I know you will reject our help and defend these attacks but the truth is, we will get through to you. We will be putting you in Therapy and we have contacted your mother. We’ve set up a meeting for next Saturday, I believe we’ll have Hitoshi by then.”

 

Nedzu hides his left paw behind his back and reaches out with his right one, the claws refused to go into his left paw. He placed his hand over Aizawa’s to not touch Izuku.

 

“I will help you. We also have a meeting scheduled for this Friday with the Bakugos! I invited your mother to the meeting but you will not be present.” The glint in Nedzu’s eyes returns.

 

Izuku tenses up and his brow pushes together in confusion. “W-what do you mean?”

 

“I will be expelling Katsuki Bakugo for Bullying, Abuse, harassment, quirk usage without permission or reason, discrimination, hate speech, and a few others that I’m still digging up.” Nedzu grins, his sharp teeth show and Izuku pales.

 

“You can’t expel Kacchan.”

 

“I very much can.” Nedzu resorts. “I will also be holding a press conference Monday morning to explain as to why I will be expelling Bakugo, I will be leaving your name out of it if you wish. And I will be doing a thorough investigation of every single student and their past to see if anyone else has gone through this or had gone through something similar. No matter how big or small their issues are, we will be helping our students.” Nedzu slides off the bed and pats his pants down.

 

Izuku practically shoves Aizawa, the man’s hands still held onto his neck and one was in his back.

 

“There’s going to be backlash! The Bakugos-“

 

“Are at fault. All of your past teachers and schools are at fault. I will be dragging them through hell.” Nedzu glances and sees Recovery girl hands Aizawa a box of tissues after searching through the cabinets.

 

“People aren’t going to understand. I don’t understand! Kacchan was just-“

 

“Illegally using his quirk on you and others watch and joining in with him to hurt you. After everything is done with, you and I will be having a meeting of our own. I will be hiring new counselors to help Hound Dog so everyone who needs help will be getting it. You need to choose someone you are comfortable with so I’ll have you meet with the-“

 

Izuku’s breaths were quick and uneven, his hands shook and his eyes blurred with tears.

 

There was anger. He was angry. Why was he angry? Why did he feel something else? It wasn’t sorrow or fury, it was something light.

 

Izuku didn’t know or care. Kacchan is going to get expelled for what? His stupid problems?

 

He sucks in a breath because it felt like he couldn’t breathe.

 

His hands clench at the bottom of his shirt as his chest heaves.

 

Aizawa’s hands were still on him. “Midorya?”

 

Recovery girl pushes Aizawa back with her cane and she ushers Nedzu back. “Give him space! I told you that you should’ve waited until this whole mess was over to tell him. The trauma is building up and I told you if you keep pushing these children, someone is going to crumble.” Recovery girl glares and scolds both of them.

 

She walks in front of Izuku. “Sonny? They backed up, I think you need to rest. Here’s my hand, squeeze it if you’d like.” Recovery girl gently placed her hand on top of Izuku’s.

 

The boy’s fingers clenched around her hand and she could tell he was trying not to hold onto her too tightly.

 

Chiyo continues to talk to him. She told him about the other students and how they were, she didn’t talk about Bakugo. She talked about how the students tried to sneak out the other day to go find Hitoshi and him but Aizawa found them.

 

Nedzu and Shouta watch Izuku. “This is going to take time. I highly doubt Hound Dog or any of the other counselors aren’t going to try and adopt him or anything.” Nedzu tries to joke, Aizawa finally stopped the tears with all the tissues.

 

“We need more tissues and I need coffee.”

 

“Shall I call Present Mic as well?”

 

“Yes.” Aizawa gets up and suddenly the building his shaking.

 

Nedzu falls forwards and clenches the ground, his claws dig into the floor. Aizawa rushes over to Izuku and Chiyo, he holds onto both of them so they don’t fall or get hit with any of the falling equipment or ceiling.

 

Around them, the ceiling cracks and pieces fall down. Aizawa’s capture weapon shoots out and it wraps around Nedzu, the principal is pulled back and a chunk of the ceiling lands where he just was.

 

The shaking finally stops.

 

Recovery girl looks around. “What in the world was that?! Now I have to clean this mess up, whoever just did that is helping me!”

 

The door flies open to reveal Snipe.

 

“We’ve got company. Kid, we’ve got to get you out of here.” Snipe stumbles over to the still panicking Izuku.

 

Nedzu stands up. “The League came back this soon?”

 

“Yeah, they brought the big boss in the mask and a couple of Nomu with red eyes.”

 

Aizawa’s grip on Izuku’s arm tightens for a split second before it loosens again. “My quirk.”

Notes:

All for one can’t pass one quirk to multiple nomu or break it up in sections so you’ll find out why there were multiple nomu with red eyes lmao

Chapter 16

Summary:

All Might is about to fuck everything up.

Chapter Text

Toshinori falls to the ground with a couple other heroes.

 

“What the fuck is that?!” Hizashi yells, Toshinori rushes forwards and grabs Midnight, he pulls her and they both watch the ceiling crumble around them.

 

“Whoa!” Hizashi falls and ducks under the table. The floor under him cracks and he holds in a scream.

 

“Uh-“

 

The shaking stopped and Toshinori rushes out of the room, the hallway were covered in broken glass and the ceiling was cracked and pieces were hanging.

 

Toshinori looks outside from a broken window and freezes.

 

Pure terror shoots through him. His knees almost gave out from under him, blood shoots past his lips.

 

The terror made him feel like a teen again. As he was thrown back and torn away from Nana, as he watched Nana point at him with blood running down her face and in her teeth, as All For One raised his hand and grinned like a hungry predator.

 

All For One floated in the air, the skies above him darkened with black and grey clouds.

 

His hands flowed red and black as if he was ready to strike. There was aura and feeling in the air, it was difficult to breathe, Toshinori’s breath got caught in his throat.

 

Bloodlust and menace were in the thick and tense.

 

Toshinori flinches when he hears the crack of lightning. He looks up at the sky and found no lightning and saw no rain, there wasn’t even a bright flash of the lightning.

 

All For One’s hand is raised and the building shakes again.

 

Winds pick up and hit U.A. from both sides, lightning is heard again but not seen. The electric flickers off and red lights blink to life.

 

The teachers run out and yell to him. “Yagi! What’s-“

 

They all freeze when they felt the aura.

 

He heard someone fall behind him and he had to focus on keeping his knees from failing. Toshinori pulls back from the window to avoid broken glass from falling on top of him.

 

He pushes the other heroes back and sees Hizashi is on the ground. “I-is that-“

 

“Yeah.” Toshinori starts to stumble down the hallway, “We need to get-“

 

Ectoplasm is thrown through one of the walls, his back slams into some lockers.

 

Toshinori runs at him and tries to help him up. “Are you alright?!”

 

Ectoplasm’s mask is broken and his dark eyes are seen and some of his hair peaks through. “T-they have nomu. M-my quirk wasn’t working. W-we tried. T-the s-students are still-“ Ectoplasm stutters out, his breaths were ragged and he leans against Yagi.

 

“Alright. Mic, take Ectoplasm to Recovery girl.”

 

Hizashi takes the man without complaint. “They took Sho’s quirk, do you think-“

 

“Probably. I don’t... How many Nomu did you see?”

 

Ectoplasm raises his head. “Six. They all have red eyes, we sent Snipe to get Izuku out of here but...The villains, t-they surrounded the school. The s-south and west a-are on fire, the north and east-“

 

They looked out the window at All For one.

 

“Go.” Toshinori poofs into All Might and sighs. “ I’ll go and try to distract All For one.”

 

“But if they have Aizawa’s quirk-“

 

I’ll have to hold in the urge to punch that bastard than and talk to him. All Might jumps through the broken window and walks in front of the school, he looks over a corner and sees no Nomu were around.

 

With that, he rushes out.

 

ALL FOR ONE!

 

The man barely reacts. His raised hand falls beside him. “Give me Izuku, I’ll give Eraserhead his quirk back.”

 

All Might shook his head. “ Give Eraserhead his quirk and we’ll talk about your peaceful surrender.”

 

All For one’s hands clench. “If we aren’t going to agree, then enough talking. ” All Might raises his fist.

 

U.A.’s barrier suddenly crumbles into chunks and Tomura Shigaraki steps through with three Nomu.

 

Three pairs of red eyes lock onto him and his fist pushes forward.

 

Texas -“

 

Blood slashes out from his mouth as he poofs back.

 

Toshinori’s eyes widen as his punch did nothing. He stares at the shocked Tomura.

 

“What the fuck.” Tomura says as he looks around. “A-All Might is...”

 

All For One’s laughter makes Toshinori freeze.

 

Nana’s smiling face flashes over his mind. His body freezes up and the last thing he sees is a nomu’s grey hand reaching for his face.

 


 

Izuku falls forward and is caught by Snipe, the blinking red lights above them made the situation a lot worse.

 

“You alright?” Snipe questions, his hand lingered on Izuku’s shoulder.

 

Izuku smiles and nods. “T-thank you.”

 

“Aizawa, your quirk makes your eyes dry out, right?” Snipe asked, they kept going and Izuku stuck closer to the gunslinger.

 

“Yeah, but if the Nomu does really have my quirk, I don’t know if the same boundaries will apply.” Aizawa said from behind Izuku. He glances over his shoulder.

 

“I don’t know how well Ectoplasm is doing up there with Cementoss and Vlad but Thirteen and-“

 

A scream makes them stop in the middle of the hallway.

 

A wall crashes next to them and Snipe shoots.

 

The Nomu screeches and the bullet bounces off it’s dull green skin. It’s gone in a second and behind Snipe. He pushes Izuku back into Aizawa and jumps back.

 

“Run!” Snipe screams.

 

Izuku’s body refuses to move. “We can’t leave him-“ Aizawa grabs his arm and pulls him past the two fighting.

 

“We’ve got to go!” Izuku yanks his arm from Aizawa and runs at the Nomu.

 

Smash !” Izuku’s fist slams into the Nomu and the creature stops, it’s fist is an inch from Snipe’s head.

 

“Midorya!” Aizawa screams.

 

The Nomu reaches for him and Izuku skids back, Aizawa’s capture weapon wraps around his waist and pulls him back.

 

“I’m going to expel you.” Aizawa growls and began dragging Izuku away.

 

“W-Wait! We can’t leave him!”

 

“I know, I don’t like it either but there’s nothing we can do to help! My capture weapon isn’t going to work against the Nomu and your punch didn’t do anything. We’ve got to go.”

 

They run through the hallways until they slam into someone else.

 

Izuku stumbles back into Aizawa and is pushed behind him.

 

“Shouta!” Present Mic yells, he held Ectoplasm up. He shifts and leans Ectoplasm into his side some more.

 

“What happened?” Aizawa

 

“All For one is up there making a mess, All Might went out there but they have your quirk in one of their Nomu. I don’t know how long he’s going to last out there.” Present Mic winces at his own words.

 

Izuku pushes past them and runs until he sees fire over the barrier and half of the barrier was crumbled into rubble.

 

He runs until he sees a sight that makes him stop dead in his tracks.

 

All Might hung limply in the grip of a Nomu. His head is tilted back and All For one floats above him.

 

“Such a shame, without One For All, you’re nothing but a-“

 

Izuku leaps out of the building and runs out into the lawn.

 

LET HIM GO!”

Chapter 17

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku’s fist slams into the Nomu at 100 percent. He does it without even thinking, the Nomu flies back and drops his mentor.

 

The Nomu slides under All For One and past Tomura. It misses him by a few inches.

 

Izuku doesn’t cry out when his arm breaks.

 

He stands in front of All Might with his other fist raised, the tears in his eyes stung but he’ll get over it.

 

All For one tilts his head. The red and black markings on his hands disappear, he slowly floats in front of Tomura. “Izuku, calm down. He’s fine, he’s only unconscious and with a concussion.” He raises his normal hands up and takes a step forward.

 

“Don’t!” Izuku screams and bares his teeth in a sneer. All for One stops.

 

“I can see how tired you are, Izuku. You need to stop, I can fix your arm. You don’t need to break anything else, just let me-“ The Nomu from before stumbles it’s way back besides Tomura.

 

Green lightning pulses around Izuku and in his green eyes.

 

“I don’t care about my arm. You’re hurting people, U.A. is falling apart from the inside and-“ Izuku stops ranting and glances over his shoulder at U.A.

 

People could be hurt and stuck inside.

 

He just left them.

 

Izuku looks back down at All Might. If he could grab the man and run- No, that couldn’t work. He needed to go back inside and protect All Might until he woke up.

 

The boy looks back at All For one and Tomura, he glances at the Nomu in the corner of his vision.

 

“Midorya, come back with us and we’ll leave them alone,” Tomura spoke, he stood next to All For one. “You need help.”

 

Izuku smirks. “Funny, I was about to say the same thing to you.”

 

The adrenaline pumping through him made the exhaustion and stress melt away.

 

All For One sighs. “Nomu, grab him but don’t harm him.”

 

Two of the Nomu rush at him, Izuku raises his still good arm and felt the ground shake below him.

 

Tomura’s hand was pressed against the ground and the decay was making the ground crack.

 

Izuku grabs All Might and jumps back onto the stairs of U.A.

 

He couldn’t win this. The Nomu had red eyes, if they used Aizawa-Sensei’s quirk on All Might, that might be the reason why he went down so quickly but-

 

A Nomu reaches out towards him and his back slams into the doors. He pushes All Might through the doors and slams them shut. He slips under the Nomu at the last second and it’s hand slams into the doors with a crack.

 

Izuku gulps and hopes the broken entrance won’t fall on All Might. The other Nomu screeches and runs at him, that ones slower than the other but it had more muscles and it’s clawed hands reach out towards him.

 

Izuku’s foot slams into the Nomu behind him and he kicks off of it.

 

The bigger Nomu steps on the cracks in the ground and behind it the ground breaks and caves in on itself. He rules out jumping over it and tries to dodge.

 

A scream makes him freeze and hesitate. He looks and sees Aizawa-Sensei in one of the broken windows.

 

Its hand catches the back of his shirt and he’s pull back.

 

His leg rushes at it’s head, a hand catches his leg before it connects. Izuku looks up at All For one and twists his hips, he spins and his other leg picks up.

 

Red eyes locked onto him and his quirk stops working, the lightning around him is gone in seconds.

 

Aizawa screams out his name, Izuku watches as he runs through the window and towards him. Izuku raises his hand to yell at him to stop but The Nomu grab him by his chest and he immediately tries to struggle. “Let-“

 

Aizawa grey scarf wraps around the Nomu’s head and he pulls it’s head back.

 

The Nomu hands him off to All For one and turns towards Aizawa-sensei. Izuku reaches for his teacher. “Sensei!” The Nomu grabs the scarf around it’s face and gave a sharp tug.

 

Aizawa’s boots skid into the ground, the scarf around his throat squeezes and he wheezes and pulls at it.

 

Izuku felt hot with anger.

 

Don’t touch him!”

 

Izuku slams his fist into All For One’s masked face.

 

The mask cracks and Izuku’s knuckles bleed. The top part of the mask cracks and scarred skin is seen.

 

All For One laughs. He throws his head back and holds Izuku close to his chest. “So much anger. Are you mad at me?”

 

“You took Erasure!” Izuku yells, he continues to try and pull away and run in front of Aizawa.

 

“Ah, you are mad about that. Hitoshi was too.” All For one chuckles, the Nomu gave another tug to the grey scarf, and Aizawa is yanked towards the Nomu.

 

The Nomu catches him by his throat and holds him up. Izuku starts to beg for One For All to work again.

 

“Give it back! That’s his quirk! You can’t-“ Izuku screams, Aizawa’s capture weapon flies and All For One holds one of his arms up and allows it to wrap around him.

 

“Even while being choking, you’re still trying to get Izuku back. I was right in not killing you earlier.” All for One said.

 

“Give-“

 

All For One interrupts Izuku’s screaming. “If I give Erasure back to him, will you willingly come with us? I really hate watching you struggle with broken limbs.”

 

Aizawa coughs and pulls on his capture weapon. “D-Don’t-“ Izuku nods quickly.

 

“Nomu.”

 

The Nomu next to the doorway walks over to All For One and chirps. All For one reaches his hand out and places it on the Nomu’s arm. It screeched and doesn’t move.

 

“You’ve broken your leg and arm within the span of three minutes. That’s got to be a new record for you.” Izuku glances down at his legs and noticed one was bruised and purple like his right arm.

 

“Of course you didn’t even notice.” All For One groans and the cracked mask stares down at Izuku. “Nomu.” The other Nomu walks over with Aizawa.

 

All For One reaches his hand out and places it over Aizawa’s head. “I’ve heard you have a rather fitting nickname for Izuku.”

 

Aizawa saw nothing but white spots and he goes limp in the Nomu’s grip. “Nomu.”

 

The Nomu drops Aizawa and the scarf untangles and falls in a heap around him. “Time to go.”

 

Izuku jolts when warm fingers touch the back of his neck. “I’ll transfer a few healing quirks but it’ll be a while before I find one suitable for fixing bones.”

 

“N-no! I don’t want them!” Izuku tries to pull away from the hands.

 

“I’m sorry. But you need these, I swear I’ll take them back when I find you a better one.”

 

A sharp pain in the back of his head makes his eyes flutter and his head falls into All For One’s chest.

 

Tomura sighs when All For one lands next to him with Izuku. “I thought you weren’t giving Erasure back?”


“...I’ll admit, I find it surprisingly very difficult to have Izuku angry at me. It’s like watching you get upset.” All For one huffs. Tomura snorts.

“Ohhh. I heard Hitoshi was yelling at you like Izuku was and you didn’t rush to give Eraserhead his quirk back.

 

”Me and Hitoshi haven’t bonded as yet.” All For One replies with a small shrug.

 

Tomura looks down at Izuku. “He’s got one hell of a temper... You saw his eyes when he saw All Might and when the Nomu went after Eraserhead.”

 

“He’s not becoming a villain, Tomura. Did the others set everything up?”

 

“Yeah.” A purple portal appears behind them.

 

“Excellent! Now, Nomu, Grab All Might.”

Notes:

I was always planning on giving Aizawa his quirk back because honestly...All For one can get it back whenever he wants so it doesn’t really matter 😈

Chapter 18

Summary:

Dad for one...Maybeee

Chapter Text

Izuku’s eyes are closed.

 

There’s an echo, is someone talking?

 

It sounds like he’s underwater, is he drowning? Was he even near water? Did the League give up and just try to drown him?

 

Izuku gasp and shoots up. He’s standing already? He looks around and sees darkness surrounding him, the floors were grey and there were-

 

Holy-

 

Izuku would’ve jumped back if his feet weren’t stuck to the ground by The green and black that was crawling up him.

 

There were seven pairs of eyes staring back at him. A yellow mist of a person stood close by him and two other people looked like they were hiding in smoke.

 

Izuku tries to speak and finds his mouth was covered, a man steps forward from the group and raises his head.

 

“I understand this is...Stressful. You don’t know us and Toshinori hasn’t told you everything yet.” The white-haired man reaches out for him with both hands.

 

The woman with black hair and a small mole on her chin throws her head back and laughs. “That brat always worries too much. I told him to relax but it seems he still hasn’t taken my advice.” The woman’s grin falls into a soft smile and she reaches her gloved hand out with the others.

 

“You don’t really know me and you have no reason to trust any of us but I need to ask a favor.” The white-haired man gently grabs his cheeks and stands in front of him.

 

“Please, please, please. If you can help him, if you can bring him back from all that darkness...Everything with change.” The man presses their heads together and takes a deep breath.

 

“My brother is stubborn but, he’s always had a soft spot for certain types of people. You fall into that category, Toshinori’s too angry to try. But if you can just-“ The man sighs and looks over his shoulder at the others, they smiled back at him and the bald one of the group gave him a double thumbs up.

 

“You don’t have to succeed, you don’t really even have to try. If you don’t want to do this, then it’s completely okay. No one will be angry with you, no one will yell at you.”

 

Hands touch his shoulders and back. Izuku looks and sees the group of people were suddenly smiling down at him.

 

“We all aren’t really happy with you tryin’. I said to get the fuc-“ The bald one is elbowed by a man with a tall collar and shirt black hair. “Alright! No cursing in front of the kid, I got it.”

 

Izuku looks back at the white-haired man with confusion. He mumbles out his words and tries to ask what exactly is he doing beside help his-

 

He takes another look around and looks at each other of the group members, even the smoky ones. An idea popped into his head about where he was.

 

“Just try your best to help Keiji. He likes you, use that.” The white-haired man smiles and pats his head. “And tell him Asahi said hi.”

 

All members of the group spoke at the same time. “Good luck, Izuku.”

 

He sits up and screams, finally, he can talk. A hand is on his chest, it’s pushing him back down. He can’t see, the people are gone now.

 

“Izuku, calm down. It’s just a nightmare, breathe.” Arms wrap around him and Izuku clings to them.

 

“I-I don’t understand-“ Izuku looks around and finds All For one above him. He tenses and finds his hands gripping the edges of the man’s suit and collar.

 

“It’s just a nightmare. Don’t think about it, it’s okay.” All For one pats his hair down and it curls back up.

 

“I d-don’t know h-how to help Keiji though.”

 

All For one releases Izuku and stumbles back. He’s frowning and his hands are clenched.

 

“Where did you hear that name?” All for One hisses, it’s cold and...Scared? That couldn’t be right.

 

Izuku wraps his arms around himself to stop the shaking. “T-the man with white hair. I-I think he’s Asahi? H-he told me to tell him hi but I don’t know-“ He bows his head and whimpers.

 

All For one takes another step back. “Asahi is- He can’t be- It’s just a quirk, One For All can only hold quirks and stock them, not People. It can’t be-“ All For One’s hands were red and black.

 

The screens around Izuku started flickering and a few of them crack.

 

Izuku slowly raises his head. “All Might t-told me about you and y-your brother. Is Asahi-“

 

No!” The walls tremble.

 

Izuku flinches back and falls off the chair he sat on. One For all activated and green lightning surrounds him.

 

All for One pants. “Enough.” He stomps towards Izuku.

 

An image of Kacchan standing over him clouds his thoughts.

 

Izuku lets out a scream. He curls up into himself and tries to disappear. One For All still crackles even though he wasn’t even trying to activate it anymore.

 

All For one stops with his hand reaching For Izuku’s head.

 

The man takes a step back and his shoulders slump. “Oh.” Izuku was shaking and tears fell from his eyes.

 

All For One quietly sits next to Izuku and leans back, his back hits a desk and he sighs. He reaches up to loosen his collar a little more. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to frighten you. You... Asahi is a very sensitive topic for me. I never should’ve yelled.”

 

Izuku’s hands clenched painfully in his hair. He stays curled up and refuses to look at All For One.

 

“I was going to try and make you realize...We’ll have to take a rain check on that.” He gently lays his hand on Izuku’s back and rubbed circles until the boy stopped shaking.

Chapter 19

Summary:

All For One Vs All might...Kind of. It’s more like All For one fucking All Might up and making him rethink life because you know! That’s what’s normal Dad For One does!

Notes:

Lmfao so I didn’t REALLY take a break, I’ve been writing chapters and I’ve been thinking about making new stories of Izuku and the villains and I’ve been thinking about writing a suspected Traitor Izuku fic because I love angst and betrayal! I’ve also been thinking about if I should Make a series of fics where it’s just Izuku and the villains getting along or him meeting them in a different way or them becoming friends or family. I’ve also been thinking about writing a story with Overhaul and I have so many fucking ideas. Idk if they’ll all be posted because you can bet I’m going to be flipping coins to see if I should post them!

Chapter Text

His body was heavy, he felt as if he was full of lead.

 

Toshinori groans, he goes to sit up but finds his arms were heavier than normal. He opens his eyes and finds his wrists held together by quirk suppressant cuffs. He looks around and sees All For One standing near the only door in the room.

 

“You almost look as bad as I do.” All For one jokes, he takes a step forward.

 

Toshinori swallows his fear. “Compared to you, I look a thousand times better. Where’s Izuku?”

 

“You look like a skeleton, at least my body can hold itself together.” All For one ignores his question and continues to poke his temper.

 

“You need a life support mask!”

 

“And you look like you need one, where did your eyebrows go?” All For one snorts, he walks towards him with slow steps.

 

Toshinori leans further back into the wall, he pushes back further and further with every step. All For One kneels down in front of him.

 

“Out of all the people you could’ve given One For All to, you gave it to a depressed child who doesn’t understand he was bullied. Did you look in Izuku before you chose him? Did you even ask him what his life was like? Did you ask if he stable enough to take One For All?”

 

Toshinori’s eyes widen and his jaw falls open. He’s being scolded by All For One. This son of a bit-

 

“I didn’t-“ Toshinori stops before he really even begins. All For One reaches out and slams his head into the wall behind him.

 

Spots danced in his vision and he groans, there’s a hand around his throat cutting off his air.

 

“You might be the stupidest user of my brother’s quirk.” All for One growls, he lets go of Toshinori and huffs. “No one does background checks on their students in U.A.? I know he doesn’t have any mental issues written down on his records but there are signs for everything.”

 

Toshinori wheezes, he glares at the Bastard in front of him. “W-we do but...Y-Young Midorya seemed o-okay.”

 

All For one slams his hand into Toshinori’s side and twists. Blood comes shooting out from his mouth and he screams, he thrashes and tries to kick the villain.

 

All For One’s fingers dig into his old wound. “Okay? He flinches when he hears anything loud, if you reach out to him he flinches, he-“ The man stops himself.

 

His mask seemed like it glaring at him. “Young Midorya is suicidal and is probably only alive because you gave him One For all and he doesn’t want to let you down.” He spits out the words like they were venom and they sink into Yagi.

 

Toshinori thinks about Izuku running to save Bakugo when it was suicidal, trying to help Todoroki with using his fire when he knew he would get hurt and could’ve gotten killed if his neck hit the concrete a little harder, running to save Iida from Stain even though he could’ve died.

 

All For one squeezes tighter and Yagi jolts up. His chest throbs and his throat ached.

 

“You’re terrible. How could Izuku’s own mentor not pay attention to anything that involves him. It’s a shame you got to him first but it’s also a good thing, the poor boy would’ve killed himself if he hadn’t met you.” All For one pulls back.

 

Toshinori thinks back when he told Izuku he couldn’t be a hero in a very harsh way and his thoughts linger on how broken Izuku looked.

 

“G-God...”

 

“Almost, try again.” All For one let's go with blood on his fingertips. He takes a handkerchief out from his jacket and wipes the blood off.

 

Toshinori almost thanked the man for hurting him. He felt the need to be hurt for not noticing earlier when he first met him and for the months that they trained.

 

All For one backs up and places the bloody handkerchief back into his jacket. “When Nana Shimura gave you One For all, wasn’t that stressful?”

 

Toshinori brings his head up and looks up at All for One. “What?” He didn’t even feel angry that the man spoke her name.

 

“It was stressful having One for All and knowing you had to fight me after I just killed Nana Shimura, it was stressful learning how to use it and how to survive while I was still out there.”

 

Toshinori slowly nods. He ignored the feeling in his throat, “What do you think it feels like for Izuku? You haven’t even told him everything and he’s stressed with school, with his friends, with his life. Having the number one hero come to you with a quirk that has amazing power, wouldn’t you feel pressured? I know you by now, you had to have given Izuku a long speech or something but, if your favorite hero did that, wouldn’t you feel pressured to say yes? To train for that quirk feels like you’re signing a death warrant. I can’t imagine the stress he’s under.”

 

By the end of All For One’s rant, Toshinori felt like sobbing. He tried to swallow the lump in the back of his throat but it kept bobbing back up, making him feel like he can’t breathe.

 

“I-Izuku-“

 

“Needs to stay with me, I’ll- We’ll keep him safe.” All For one walks towards the door and reaches for the handle, he opens it and stood in the doorway.

 

Toshinori goes to stand up, the pain in his chest stops him. Blood leaks from the corners of his mouth and he frowns. “We were going to help him. W-we can help him, just let him go. Please. He needs therapy and his-“

 

All For one slams the door shut. The loud bang makes Yagi flinch back into his curled position. “Therapy can only do so much! He can’t even-I don’t even know why I’m trying to talk to you. You heroes are the worst. You didn’t even know what was going on and you think therapy is going to help!”

 

“We’re trying to fix everything! We had the meetings set up! We were going to expel Bakugo!” Toshinori screams back and got to his knees.

 

All For one throws his hands in the air. “He never should’ve been accepted in the first place, his behavior is just like Endeavor’s! Another Roach you allowed to slip in.” He grabs the handle and throws it open, he stomps through the door and slams it shut behind him.

 

Toshinori sinks down, “Izuku...” He’s left alone with thoughts. The pain in his chest makes him curl up and his thoughts make him sob. His boy is suffering because-

 

Another thought makes him freeze.

 

Nighteye reminded him of his death before they went to save Hitoshi and Izuku...Was this it? Was he not going to save Izuku?

Chapter 20

Summary:

The past shall be revealed

Chapter Text

Izuku was curled up on a bed with Spinner sitting next to him.

 

“You gave us all a good scare. I mean, we all were worried about you but hell...We can’t trust those fakes. We captured A- A guy! Yeah!” Spinner runs a scaled hand through his hair and glances at the side.

 

Izuku looks up at Spinner. “Y-you took someone?!” He jumps up, the cuffs around his wrist pulled him down for a second.

 

Spinner raises his hands. “I was against us taking him too! I-“ Spinner sighs, he takes off his mask and places it in his lap. “I’m starting to think Stain was wrong. A real hero wouldn’t put that much pressure on someone. I heard Stain saved you, maybe he knew? I don’t know and I’m confused about this whole thing.”

 

Izuku slumps back into the bed, his damp hair sticks to his forehead a little from his shower earlier. “It’s okay to be confused.”

 

Spinner throws his head back and laughs. “I’m supposed to be the one comforting you, not the other way around.”

 

“I don’t need comforting. I’m okay.”

 

“The scars tell another story.” Spinner reaches out and pats his damp curls. “Compress said you like talking about Quirks. He said you gave a list of all the ways he’d be a good hero.”

 

Izuku’s cheeks burn and he bites the inside of his cheek. “He said he didn’t mind...”

 

“He doesn’t. He couldn’t stop talking about it after. But, I just wanted to ask if you wanted to talk about quirks with me? Or we could talk more about Stain! Or could you...Could we talk about All Might?” Spinners last question made him jolt and he nervously looks around the empty room.

 

“W-why do you want to talk about All Might?”

 

Spinner shrugs. “I heard some rumors that you and him were close at U.A. I just wanted to know what’s he like.” Izuku thinks about all the things he could and couldn’t talk about.

 

“Um...Well, All Might is really nice. He tries his best to be a good teacher, I don’t think he really needs to try. He’s amazing and he helps me- And my class! We all work hard with him around inspiring us.” Izuku didn’t want to start mumbling or rambling, he might accidentally say something he’ll regret saying later.

 

Spinner nods, he leans back in his chair and looks up at the roof. “...Does he ever push you harder than normal?”

 

“W-what?”

 

“Shigaraki’s dad said your quirk and All Might’s quirk are similar and that he might push you harder than the others because of that.” Spinner jumps like he remembered something. “Uh- Not Dad! I don’t know if he’s his dad! We all thought Kurogiri was his dad! But we don’t know that either! Well, they might be-“

 

Izuku snorts. It seems Spinner liked to ramble as well. “All Might helps me learn how to control my quirk. He gives me tips but he doesn’t push me too much, I need to train harder-“ His chest tightens, and tries to breathe but pain shoots over his heart.

 

“I saw you on TV. You broke bones like it was nothing and those bursts of power...I’m sorry. I didn’t want to bring up anything to stress you out more than you already are.” Spinner smiles and began folding his mask into origami.

 

“I’m not stressed.”

 

“You-“

 

The door creeks open and All For One steps through. Spinner stands up so quickly that the chair falls back, he fumbles to catch it and a few strands of his purple hair falls in front of his face.

 

“H-hello! Uh I was-“

 

All For one walks forward, “Leaving. Thank you for watching him.” Spinner opens his mouth to ask what he was doing but gulps instead.

 

“Bye Izuku.” Spinner runs out with his head bowed, he glances over his shoulder at Izuku and kept opening and closing his mouth.

 

“Are you-“

 

“Goodbye.” Red and Black tendrils shoot out and slam the door shut.

 

Izuku flinches at the slam and stares up at the mask. “T-that was rude.”

 

“I’ll apologize later.” All For one reaches his hand on and lays it on Izuku’s cheek. “Has One-“ He stops and turns towards the door.

 

He raises his hand the door flies open. Toga and Spinner fall to the ground. “Owie!” Toga yells, she gets off of Spinner and helps him up.

 

Spinner bares his teeth. “Oh come on!”

 

Al for One shook his head. “Go. And stop being nosy, that’s rude.” All For one walks over and the other two back up.

 

He grabs the doorknob and shuts it. “Go check on the others, I heard Dabi tried to go to the Dorms before he left.”

 

Toga yell through the door. “Alrighty, boss man!” All for one waits a few more seconds, he sighs and chuckles.

 

“Out of everyone Tomura could’ve found...” He turns back to Izuku, he makes his way to his side and kneels down.

 

“Has One For all or...Asahi talked to you?” Izuku shook his head.

 

“N-no.” All for one unlocks the cuffs around his wrist and sets them aside.

 

All For one places his hand on Izuku’s hand. “All Might’s given you One For All and he mostly likely expects you to become the new symbol of peace, correct?”

 

“Yes.” Izuku’s mouth was moving on its own. He reaches up with his other hand and tries to cover his mouth.

 

“...I can’t imagine how much pressure that puts on someone so young. Are you Worried you’ll disappoint All might?”

 

Izuku’s hand moves down and his mouth just keeps going. “I’m very stressed. I haven’t been getting a lot of sleep at night because I keep trying to train and not break my bones. I’m worried All Might’s chosen the wrong person to be his successor because I’m not good enough and I’m weak.” Izuku’s eyes cloud with tears.

 

All For one lets go of him and backs away as if he was burned.

 

“I-I didn’t mean that! T-that’s not true!” Izuku yells out.

 

“All Might couldn’t have chosen a better Successor if he tried. You are the perfect person to have One For all and you are anything But Weak. You will make a Great hero, you will probably even be able to beat me in the future. Though All Might rushed everything.” All for one reaches out again, Izuku stares up at the ominous mask.

 

“I’m pathetic. I don’t deserve this quirk, so many people have helped me get this far and I just feel like I’m going to-“ Izuku doesn’t get to finish talking. Strong arms wrap around him in a tight hug. He tenses and feels the cold mask press against his cheek.

 

“I’m so sorry.” All for one said in a hushed voice. He kneels more into the ground and holds onto Izuku’s head. “The world has done so much to you and those damn heroes and adults just let this happen. I’m also to blame since All Might worried I might return...No child should be broken-“ All for one raises a hand and a burst of pressure slams into the door.

 

The door flies open and Tomura, Dabi, and Toga all stood in the doorway. Dabi puts his hands in his pocket and turns to walk away. Toga grabs him by his collar and stops him. Tomura takes the hand off his face and began messing with the fingers.

 

“Sensei-“

 

All for one sends another burst of pressure and the three slide back and away from the door. “I told all of you what I’ll be doing today. There’s no reason for any of you to here eavesdropping.”

 

Dabi glares. “And we told you we don’t think he’s ready. He’s not stable enough and he’s just going to snap-“ All for one’s hand clenches and suddenly wind is hitting Izuku in a gentle breeze.

 

“He’s already snapped and broken. This is necessary, I can’t just simply fix him with a magic wand and make everything better with no negative outcomes. As unhealthy as that would be, I wish I could, but he needs to realize.” All for One pats Izuku’s hair, his hand warms up, and Izuku whimpers.

 

Dabi takes a step forward, Tomura places his hand on his shoulder with his index finger raised. “Let’s go.”

 

Dabi brushes Tomura’s hand off him. “But-“

 

Toga hugs his warm arm. “I can’t say Izu will be okay because this is gonna be tough. But we’ll be back when it’s over. We’ll give him all the hugs he needs.” She starts pulling him away. Tomura walks in the doorway and reaches for the doorknob.

 

“...We just got him back, don’t you think it’s too soon?” Tomura’s red eyes locked onto Izuku.

 

“We don’t know what the future holds, who knows if we’ll get this chance again.” All for One said.

 

Izuku takes his shot and tries to jump out of the bed and towards Tomura.

 

Tomura jumps forwards as if to catch him but All For One wraps his arms around Izuku and held him. “Tomura. Go.”

 

Shigaraki slams the door and they hear loud footsteps running away.

 

“Now, let’s continue.” All For one lets go of Izuku, his hand still lingers behind the boy’s head. Izuku sinks into the bed and shook.

 

“I don’t- What did-“ Izuku mumbles his words. The hand pets his wild curls.

 

“An old Quirk. I used it on you to understand a few things.” All For one dusts off his knees.

 

“But I don’t-“ Izuku didn’t understand.

 

“Sorry again. It’s a force of habit. I don’t like waiting for answers and I can be quite impatient like Tomura sometimes.” All For one’s hand drifts to Izuku’s cheek.

 

“I-I didn’t mean those words. I’m not stressed or worried. I-I’ve got it under control. I can-“

 

All For one kneels again. “You’re mental health is injured severely. I haven’t come across someone this damaged since I found little Tomura. I honestly don’t know which of you is worse now, with his abuse and your abuse... I can’t manipulate you into believing me because you are just too smart for that. I don’t want to force you to believe me either but...You need to stop denying that you have issues.”

 

A bright light blind Izuku. He scrambled back into the bed when he heard an explosion go off against his ear.

 

He reaches up and grasps All For One’s hand. “What-“

 

Breathe.” All For one’s voice fades and darkness surrounds Izuku.

 

His eyes were still open though. He panics and struggles against the darkness. Whispers of comfort soothe his struggle.

 

Izuku blinks and stares at the ground in front of him. All for One was gone. There were no heroes, no League. It was just him and-

 

A cry makes him freeze.

 

He turns his head to see Toika getting pushed into the ground. His legs move without hesitation and he stood in front of the attacker.

 

Kacchan stares back at him with surprise. “Deku! Get outta the way!”

 

Small Explosions go off in his palm. Izuku spreads his arms out.

 

“N-no! This is mean, Kacchan!”

 

“We’re playing hero, Deku! He’s the villain so he gets beat up! Get out of the way, you’re quirkless! You can’t do anything!”

 

Izuku gulps. “I-I can! You’re going too far. H-he’s crying, he isn’t playing anymore. K-Kacchan please-“

 

An explosion goes off in his face. He falls back, Toika scrambles back and stares at him with wide eyes.

 

The boy had a five-finger quirk, he could touch someone and they get really dizzy for a few seconds.

 

“Stupid Deku! You always get in the way! Quirkless losers like you can’t do anything!

 

Izuku screams as more explosions go off against his skin. His shirt rips and his pants are covered in dirt as he got thrown around.

 

He screams and screams until his throat his raw and his eyes sting. The tears kept coming after every hit.

 

Kacchan was ruthless. He didn’t care that Izuku was crying or bleeding.

 

Toika ran away the second Kacchan and his friends started attacking Izuku.

 

They attacked him for the next two hours. Izuku laid on the ground, staring at the sky with red puffy eyes and his lip quivers.

 

Kacchan left with his friends, they laughed and laughed. Everyone walked past him while he cried and screamed.

 

No one came to help him. Where’s the adults? Where’s the heroes? Where’s All Might?

 

He was alone. The sun started going down and he finally gets off the ground. Rocks stick to his bloody skin.

 

Izuku stumbles down the road until he’s home. He walks in and he hears his mom scream.

 

Inko complains to the principal and they said they’ll fix this. That was the last time Inko did anything to help him.

 

Izuku opens his eyes with a cry. He sees All For one again.

 

“That’s when it really started. The bullying and abuse all started there. You were four, this happened three months after your birthday.”

 

Izuku opens and closes his mouth, tears were rushing down his red patchy face. “I-It wasn’t- Kacchan was just-“

 

“Let’s continue.”

Chapter 21

Summary:

Poor Izu should be the name of this chapter

Chapter Text

The darkness surrounds him again. He’s still shorter than usual. He’s standing at the edge of the playground and everyone playing and messing with their quirks before the teachers can see.

 

Izuku messes with a rock and picks it up. He began tossing the rock and running after it when he hears Kacchan talking.

 

“I’m going to be the best! Just wait and see!” Kacchan screams at another child.

 

Izuku scrambles over and tries to hide behind the slide.

 

“I-I’m Don’t-“ The girl tries to talk, there were tears in her bright yellow eyes. Her quirk made her eyes change colors and change their shape so she should have cat eyes.

 

“I already told you! I’m going to be the best! So I get to be the hero!” Kacchan screams, his red eyes glared down at the girl.

 

Her name was Yama.

 

She had short black hair with a green streak.

 

“O-okay? I-I just-“

 

“I want to be the hero!” Kacchan’s explosion went off and the girl gets up and runs away from the sandpit and Kacchan.

 

The boy grumbled and plays with his All Might and Endeavor action figures. Izuku has a glimmer of hope.

 

None of Kacchan’s friends were around. Maybe he can talk to his best friend. Izuku slowly makes his way over with his small rock. “K-Kacchan, c-can I-I play heroes with you?”

 

Kacchan looks up with a grin, it looked like a sneer though. Izuku flinches. “Obviously not! I don’t need a worthless Deku playing with me!”

 

Izuku clenches the rock to his chest and nods.

 

“T-that’s not nice. I-I’m not worth-“

 

“You aren’t worth anything! You’re a stupid, pathetic, Worthless Deku!” Kacchan lifts his hand and an explosion pushes Izuku back. His rock flies out of his hand and tumbles to the ground.

 

Izuku groans and holds his burned arm to his chest. “I-I’m not-“

 

“You’ll always be Deku! Nobody wants to play with you because you’re so dumb!” Another explosion hits Izuku and he skids back.

 

His shirt catches on a few rocks and rips. His skid burns against the ground. “Kacchan, I-“

 

“Stop calling me that! We aren’t friends! Why would I ever want to be friends with you?! You quirkless Deku!” Kacchan laughs, he holds his stomach and Izuku has tears and dirt in his eyes.

 

He tries to get up. Kacchan stomps over and slams his foot onto Izuku’s aching back. “Stay down.”

 

Kacchan pushes him back into the dirt. A small crowd gathers. Kacchan growls at all of them. “What are you looking at?! He’s just a worthless Deku!”

 

Another kid laughs. “Deku! Deku! Deku!”

 

Soon other kids join in.

 

Deku !”

 

Deku !”

 

Deku !”

 

Izuku screams when Kacchan’s shoe digs into a cut. He could feel the small peddles and sand under his shoe get into some of his cuts.

 

An explosion goes off against his head and his head slams into the ground. Everyone just laughs at him?

 

A voice cuts through the laughter.

 

The teacher comes running, pushing the kids out of the way and stomping over to Izuku and Kacchan. “What is going on?!”

 

Kacchan scoffs. “Deku started it. Quirkless loser.”

 

“Watch your mouth, Katsuki.” The teacher wordlessly pushes the boys apart and stares down at the curled up Izuku.

 

They sigh and shake Izuku’s burning shoulder. “Get up and go to the nurse. Katsuki, try to control your temper. I know you are excited about your quirk and how wonderful it is, but please be careful.”

 

The teacher pulls Izuku up and pushes him along. They’re hand brushed against his cuts and he whimpers.

 

“Hush. It’s not that bad. You are being dramatic over a few scrapes and burns.” The teacher was...Scolding him? He just- He didn’t do anything wrong.

 

The nurse never calls his mother. She bandages his wounds and pats him on the back with a smile.

 

The nurse asked him not to play so roughly, he was quirkless after all and very fragile.

 

They were blaming him?

 

He was only five.

 

You are so very right. It’s not your fault and it never will be.” All For one’s voice breaks him out of his train of thought.

 

Izuku sobs and th rashes. “K-Kacchan-“

 

“Stay with me just for the next few minutes.” All For one hugs him again and it goes dark.

 

He was seven. Teachers started to ignore him, his mom started to pretend this was normal. She’d help him treat his wounds and she’d say she could always buy more clothes for him.

 

Mom never tried to help him after that meeting with the principal.

 

“Be patient, Izuku. Soon, everything will turn out just fine!” His mom smiles down at him.

 

She hugged him while he cried and apologized over and over.

 

The next day, he didn’t want to go to school. Reluctantly, he still went. His mom would have to waste money on a babysitter for him. He walked down the hallways and got laughed at.

 

Kids pointed at him and giggled.

 

He heard what they were saying.

 

“There goes the quirkless wonder!” They laughed at him.

 

Someone trips him and he drops everything. His small bookbag slips all over the ground and everyone laughs. Izuku shuffles to quickly grab all his things.

 

He ignored the way his hands shook and the way his eyes burned with anger.

 

Why him? Did it really matter if he was Quirkless?

 

Kacchan’s voice rings through the halls. “Deku! I thought I told you yesterday I didn’t want to see your stupid face today! Get out of my way!”

 

Explosions push Izuku out of the way. His back slams into the cold wall and his belongings get burned and charred.

 

Izuku grabs his bookbag and curls up. “I-I tried- I-I need to go to scho-“

 

A hand goes right next to his head and he flinches. “Dumb Deku! Your mom probably doesn’t want you and she gets to send you here for some peace!”

 

“T-that’s not-“

 

“Man, I wouldn’t want a quirkless Deku as a son either! You can’t do shit! You worthless Idiot! Your poor mom has to deal with your whining and crying and those stupid hero dreams of yours! If I were you, I’d go jump off a roof to help her!”

 

Those words were not new to him.

 

After Kacchan first attacked him, others came along.

 

There were so many other kids who were angry at him for even breathing. Nobody wanted to work with him or play with him. Nobody sat with him or talked to him.

 

Other kids started pushing and yelling at him.

 

Other kids told him he shouldn’t be alive, that he was a defective kid. That he was nothing but dirt.

 

He looked up suicide when he went home two years ago.

 

So many quirkless people committed suicide every year. So many kids put in mental homes and stuck in the hospitals because they couldn’t find any reasons to live.

 

Izuku was starting to understand now.

 

He was a quirkless, useless, worthless, pathetic, Deku.

 

It was so simple.

 

Yet, he still wants to be a hero. Maybe if he jumps off that old abandoned building a few blocks down, he’d get to be in an endless dream of him being a hero with or without a quirk.

 

An explosion makes him scream. Kacchan’s hand is pressed against his shoulder. The explosions kept going until his shoulder was bleeding and muscle was exposed.

 

Kacchan pulls away and slams his hand into Izuku’s chest.

 

“You’re just a quirkless Deku and That’s all you’ll ever be.”

 

Izuku’s back slams into the wall as an explosion goes off into his face. His head is bowed and he falls limp but still awake.

 

Teachers came. They didn’t want to call an ambulance but they had to this time.

 

The hospital bandaged his burns and sent him home with some pain relievers just a few hours later.

 

His mom drove him home with tears in her eyes.

 

“I-Izuku, I know you want to play with the other kids but-I don’t think I can handle this. I can’t handle you getting hurt all the time, you can’t provoke the other kids. You know the other kids are ruff!” Inko was scolding him again.

 

It was his fault. All his fault. He needed to keep his head down and stay quiet.

 

He’s just a quirkless idiot.

 

Izuku keeps his mouth shut and kept his hands over his head. He ignores the pain the best he could .

 

It was his fault. Izuku curled up against his pillow and screams. A hand pets his hair, All for One was talking to him but he couldn’t hear him, he just kept screaming.

 

All for One doesn’t stop him or tell him to shut up, he lets him scream and quietly comforts him. “Let it out. You can scream as long as you want too.”

 

There’s a knock on the door, the door creaks open and Kurogiri comes running in. “Is he-“

 

“Not yet. Go.” Kurogiri stood there staring at Izuku.

 

“I-I don’t-“ Kurogiri seems to stumble over his words and he holds a hand to his chest.

 

All For One turns to Kurogiri with his hand still in Izuku’s hair. “ What ?”

 

Kurogiri stays silent and raises his hand. A box of tissues and a water bottle appear next to Izuku.

 

Kurogiri closes the door. All for One sighs and turns back to the sobbing boy. “I’m sorry.”

 

Izuku sees darkness again and hears more explosions.

Chapter Text

“You got any twos?”

 

“I thought this was fucking Uno.” Hitoshi looks up from his cards and raises an eyebrow at Twice.

 

“I thought this was go fish.” Twice responds with a serious voice.

 

Hitoshi glances at Compress who held little to no cards. “What the hell are you playing?”

 

“...Poker.”

 

Hitoshi drops his cards and runs a hand through his crazy hair. “What the fuck. We literally agreed on Uno. These are fucking Uno cards.”

 

Compress huffs, “I thought we agreed on Poker!”

 

“I’m playing Uno! Go fish! I win! Twice swipes Hitoshi’s cards.

 

Hitoshi leans on his hand and rolls his eyes up to the roof. “I can’t fucking believe- We’ve been playing for ten fucking minutes!” Hitoshi yells, he points at Twice. “You plus four’d me!”

 

Twice gave a small shrug. “I don’t remember that happening, do you Mr. Compress?”

 

“Nope! Honestly Hitoshi, maybe we need to get your head checked.” Compress gets up and cracks his back.

 

“Coming from the guy who owns a yellow banana trench coat like that yellow dude from Curious George.” Hitoshi mumbles under his breath.

 

Compress puts a hand over where his masked ear was. “What was that?”

 

“I was just calling you all a bunch of Bastards.”

 

They all glance at the pacing Spinner. “You good?” Hitoshi asks. Ever since the villain came back from watching Izuku, he’s been a pacing mess.

 

“I didn’t want to leave him. What if he breaks even more? Bringing all that-“ Compress flicks his wrist and a card shoots out and hit’s Spinner in the back.

 

Spinner glances at Hitoshi before going back to his pacing. “Right. Sorry.”

 

Hitoshi sighs. “Come on, I thought we were past keeping secrets! I mean, aren’t we all great friends?” He says, his voice is laced with sarcasm.

 

Compress shuffled the rest of his cards. “Funny, weren’t you the one to take down Twice and Toga to try and escape?” Hitoshi leans against the counter with his fist pressed against his cheek.

 

“Sorry, I just don’t remember that happening. I think you might be the one who needs their head checked instead!” Hitoshi glares, he hears Compress laugh.

 

“My head is perfectly fine, thank you very much!” Compress says through his laugh.

 

Hitoshi rolls his eyes, “Coming from the guy who’s a villain.”

 

“That’s not really my fault.” Compress quiets down. Twice leans in and covers his mouth with his hand.

 

“He used to be a Yakuza boss but-“ A cane lightly smacks Twice in the knee.

 

Twice yells out and clutches his knee. “What was that for?!”

 

“I’m the most mysterious member of this league, I’d like to keep it that way! No blurting out anything please.”

 

Hitoshi raises an eyebrow. “I thought Dabi was the mysterious one.”

 

Compress chuckles. “He wishes.”

 

Dabi turns his head. “Shut the fuck up.”

 

“Language!” Twice says with a jump.

 

Hitoshi smirks, “Hey Compress.

 

Compress doesn’t reply and stays silent. After a few minutes, he speaks. “Twice, I do believe Hitoshi was trying to catch me in his little web.”

 

Hitoshi rolls his eyes. “Damn it.”

 

Dabi relaxes and slumps back in his seat. “Kid, I thought we agreed not to do that.”

 

“I never agreed.”

 

“You definitely did.” Toga confirmed with a nod and a grin.

 

Kurogiri appears next to Tomura and Magne. Tomura and Dabi jump out of their seats quicker than the others. “How is he?” Tomura yells.

 

Kurogiri shook his head. “He was...Screaming. I didn’t want to leave him.”

 

Toga grips Magne’s hand. “Did-“

 

“Master kicked me out before I could do anything else. I don’t think it’s wise to go back there until Master calls me.” Kurogiri sits on a stool and held a hand to his chest.

 

Twice places his hand on Kurogiri’s shoulder. “We’ll hug him as soon as we can.”

 

“If he’s comfortable with that.” Compress points out.

 

Kurogiri sighs. “Izuku...He reminded me of a kitten...”

 

Toga giggles. “Well, he is like a kitten.” Dabi scoffs at this.

 

“Yeah, an abused kitten.”

 

Hitoshi’s hands clench at his sides. “He was screaming and you just fucking left him?! Why the fuck was he screaming?! What was All For One doing?!” Hitoshi screams.

 

Tomura placed a hand on his shoulder with his pinkie raised. “Stay down, we’ll tell you when it’s over.”

 

“Tell me right fucking now!” Hitoshi pushes Tomura’s hand off.

 

“We can’t-“

 

Tell Me ! Hitoshi twists around and screams at Tomura.

 

Tomura goes limp and his red eyes pale over. “Sensei is bringing out all of Izuku’s memories to show-“ Toga rushes over and stomps on Tomura’s foot.

 

The pale-haired man stumbles back and yells. “Motherfuc-“ He reaches for Hitoshi.

 

The lavender haired boy flinches back and closes his eyes. “I said we’ll tell you after. You need to stop being impatient.” Tomura says calmly.

 

Hitoshi frowns. “But-“

 

“I know. Trust me, all of us want to go over there and grab Izuku. We want him safe and sane but we need to do this to help him.” Tomura sighs, he leans against Toga and lets her hug him.

 

“Making him scream isn’t helping.”

 

“Sensei knows what he’s doing. He might not have the best ways to help Izuku but...He needs to do this. I swear you’ll see Izuku when we do.” Tomura sits down on a stool. Hitoshi moves away from Dabi’s warm hands that were reaching for him.

 

“You mean that?”

 

Yes.”

Chapter 23

Summary:

WARNING. BLOOD, SELF HURT AND ANGST.

Notes:

Again, thank you all for reading.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He’s nine years old.

 

Inko finally told him the truth about his father. He abandoned them because he didn’t want them anymore. Inko reassured him that she would never leave him and she’d be right at his side.

 

Izuku spent the day in his room, it was Saturday so he didn’t have to leave.

 

He lays on his bed and stares up at the roof with a blank look.

 

It didn’t surprise or upset him that his father left him. Everything was fine until he went to the doctor and he was revealed Quirkless. It was his fault Mom was never happy anymore. It was his fault she had to keep losing boyfriends. It was his fault no one likes him.

 

The teachers grew crueler. They picked at every little thing he’d do, if he took notes, he was called on. They tried to force him to read from his notebook.

 

They made him read it once and that day he was pushed down a flight of stairs.

 

If they saw him looking outside the window, he would have to answer all the questions on the board.

 

They called on him every time to read out loud, if he stuttered, he’d have to read the next two paragraphs.

 

Kacchan kept going further and further with the bullying. He snarled and beat Izuku whenever he caught him.

 

Izuku tried to run and hide, it never worked. But ever since Tsubasa left school, he had a better chance of running. Still, it didn’t help a lot.

 

The teachers ignored Kacchan and the other kids and praised them for their quirks and how smart they were. Even though Izuku was at the top of his classes, he still never got praised.

 

The teachers picked at all his homework and asked him to stay after school so they could interrogate him, asking how he got a perfect 100 on all his work, if he cheated, if he asked for help.

 

Izuku sits up and winces, his chest and back still hurt from the beating that Kacchan and the others gave him yesterday.

 

He rolls out of bed and searches in between his mattress.

 

His finger is cut open and he grabs the small razor.

 

He pulls down his shorts to expose his waist, there were so many cuts and scars already. This was the only place on his body that no one would be able to see.

 

With a swift and steady hand, he slices his skin and drags the razor around. He watches as the blood bubble and spills down. He grabs the chopper towel under his bed and presses it against the cut.

 

He glances at his door to make sure it’s absolutely locked.

 

Izuku glances at his chest. There were quite a few scars littering his skin from all the attacks.

 

He cuts along the scars and bruises and watched the blood.

 

He shook with relief. The pain meant he was still here and he could pay for being alive.

 

He mutters apologizes and cuts another line.

 

Izuku lays down on the floor and stares under his bed.

 

A collection of stained towels and old razor blades were pushed to the middle of his bed and wrapped in a ball.

 

He had to make sure his mom never saw. He couldn’t make her cry, he couldn’t bring another burden onto her, not after he forced her to stay with him.

 

Inko was too kind to leave a quirkless Deku like him behind. Even if he deserves to be abandoned.

 

Izuku curls up and clenches his fist around the razor, It slices his palm open.

 

He takes deep breaths and dries the blood off the razor. He stuffs it in between his mattress and glances at the floor and notices the blood.

 

He sighs and looks around for his bandages.

 

Izuku’s hands dug into his hips, he clenches his scarred palms and tries to feel for his razor. He looks around and pats the bed. A hand on his head makes him jolt. He looks up at All For One.

 

The man doesn’t say anything. He’s probably disgusted that Izuku of all people had his brother’s quirk.

 

He might be pitying him. Izuku didn’t want pity. He doesn’t need it, he’s fine.

 

Izuku bows his head and kept his eyes locked on his shaking hands.

 

All For one’s shoulders shook. The man places his hand on his own chest and takes deep breaths. He stands up and walks towards the door.

 

Finally.

 

Someone was leaving him. Izuku deserves to be left behind, he wasn’t worth anyone’s time. Kacchan was telling him the truth, the others were telling him, the teachers were telling him.

 

That’s why they all hurt him. That’s why his mom ignored everything and let him bleed and cry. That’s by Kacchan burned-

 

Izuku’s eyes widen and his lip quivers.

 

Kacchan wasn’t hurting him. No one hurt him. He’s fine. It’s all fine. They were messing around. It’s all better now! He has a quirk that he doesn’t deserve, he’s going to be a hero.

 

Nobody hurt him, nobody burned him, nobody-

 

A burst of pressure explodes into the wall.

 

Izuku screams and covers his head. Is Kacchan here? No, He couldn’t be.

 

There was another burst of pressure.

 

Izuku reaches down to his waist and presses the tips of his fingers into some of the most recent cuts.

 

He could feel blood.

 

A hand grabs him and pulls him. Izuku cries out in shock, his head is placed onto someone’s shoulder. Someone was cradling him.

 

Izuku glances around the room. The walls were gone and he could see trees were bent in different directions.

 

“I might have to have a talk with your mother and Kacchan.” All for One said, he sounded angry.

 

“W-what?”

 

“I’ll never understand why people focus so much on Quirks now. It’s a good thing, accepting quirks. Back in my days, quirks were hated and feared. Anyone with a quirk was arrested or beaten to death.” All for One starts to walk through one of the broken walls.

 

“Now, quirks are worshipped. And the quirkless are Ostracized. How the tables have turned.” All for One chuckles emptily.

 

All For One walks past the broken trees. “Society is awful. I should’ve burned U.A. and those dorms to the ground. Maybe I’ll still do that later.”

 

A purple warp opens above them.

 

Darkness surrounds him and suddenly he’s in another building. It’s dark and cold. He looks and sees the screens again.

 

“After we’re done, I’ll bring the League here. They must be losing their minds right about now.” All for One places him in his chair and sits on one of the arms.

 

“Bear with me for just a few more hours. We’re almost done, you’re almost there.”

Notes:

So! I wanted to talk about the Quirk All For One is using! It’s called Sweep, it can search through memories and play them out in the persons mind and in the others mind. There are some negative affects, whenever the User of this quirk uses it, they can feel all the emotions the other person is feeling and it pushes their own emotions away so all they feel is the other persons emotions. All For one took this quirk about ten years ag. He uses this along with a few other quirks to get information from others without all the hassle. He also gets to pick certain memories and watch them, or he can see all of someone’s memories.

Chapter 24

Summary:

In this house, we will have all the dads for Izuku Midorya.

Chapter Text

“How did this all go to shit so quickly?” Aizawa asked. His head was resting on the table in front of him.

 

Nedzu sighs. “I had thought the League would come later. I didn’t expect this to happen so soon. This wasn’t logical.”

 

Aizawa glances at some of the remaining staff in the room. Midnight, Present Pic, and Snipe.

 

Vlad and Thirteen were watching over the Dorms. Power loader was with Cementoss in Recovery Girl’s Office getting their minor Injuries taken care of. Hound Dog and Ectoplasm were taken to the hospital for their broken ribs, concussions, spinal problems, and broken arms.

 

Aizawa rubs at the bags under his eyes, “Two students and a staff member are gone. The barrier is gone and destroyed. A corner of the building is dust, the dorms were attacked. Class 1-A’s dorms were targeted. The grass was on fire and the stairs were dust. Anything else anyone wants to add to this mess?”

 

Hizashi opens and closes his mouth. Nedzu bows his head. “There were markings on the walls. Someone carved a message.”

 

“What did it say?”

 

“I believe is said “Kacchan”.” Midnight leans back in her seat. “Parents are calling. They want their children back and away from U.A. Two students have been pulled out of U.A. already.”

 

“Great. Just-“ Aizawa goes to get up from his seat but Nedzu’s voice makes him pause.

 

“I know it isn’t the right time for this but...I wish to question Katsuki Bakugo after this meeting. I wanted to know if you’d like to join me-“ Aizawa’s tired eyes light up with anger.

 

“Yes!” He replies, Hizashi snorts.

 

“I’m supposed to be the loud one here, Sho.” Hizashi tries to lighten the tension in the air. Aizawa’s shoulders relax and he rolls his eyes.

 

“Would any of you like to retrieve Bakugo?” Nedzu questions with a tilt of his head.

 

Hizashi’s face is suddenly serious. “I want to.”

 

“Alright. This meeting is now over!” Nedzu stands on his chair with a grin. He jumps on the table and walks over to Aizawa.

 

Aizawa sighs and tilts his head back, Nedzu hops in his scarf and curls around his neck. “To my office, please!” Aizawa stands up and walks outside the door with a short wave to the others.

 

Hizashi gets up and hurries towards the door. “I’ll see you later! Gotta go!” He rushes out the door and passes Aizawa and Nedzu with a wink.

 

He heard Nemuri laugh at him from the meeting room.

 

Hizashi focuses on his shaking hands as he walks towards the dorms. He walks to 1-A’s dorms and rushes through the doors. He’s standing in the common area with all of 1-A looking at him.

 

All their eyes land on him and he puts on a big grin. “Yo! Yo! What is up everyone?!” He yells out and does a little dance, he points at them and finds Bakugo sitting with Kirishima, Sero, Ashido, and Kaminari.

 

His body tenses with anger and sorrow.

 

How did someone get this bad? It couldn’t just be- No. maybe it was- Why-

 

“Present Mic!” Todoroki jumps off of the couch and runs to him. “Is there any news?! Did you find-“

 

He raises his hands. “Woah! Woah! Take a second and breathe! You gotta be more chill and-“

 

“Did you find Midorya?!” Todoroki yells.

 

Asui steps out from behind Todoroki. “Did you find Midorya and Shinso? Is there any word on All Might?” She frowns, her face was full of worry and stress.

 

Everyone looked stressed. Bakugo looked annoyed and angry.

 

That only made Hizashi madder. “No. We haven’t heard or seen anything. Everyone is still recovering and we are trying our best to find everyone.” He spoke calmly and kept his eyes on Todoroki.

 

“Is-“

 

“Bakugo. Please come with me. Principal Nedzu and Eraserhead want to talk to you.” Present Mic turns on his heel. He kept his hands clenched and his fingers dug into his palms.

 

Abuse. Bullying. Discrimination.

 

He didn’t understand this boy anymore.

 

Izuku Midoriya was kind, caring, selfless, and an outstanding human being.

 

Who could beat him into the ground just for asking to play? Who could yell and scream at him for saying hello? Who would-

 

“The hell do those two want?” Bakugo growls out and stomps behind him.

 

Present Mic keeps walking with his eyes forwards. “They wanted to talk about Izuku Midorya.”

 

“Huh? What about that Nerd-“

 

Hizashi turns around and glares down at the angry boy.

 

“That Nerd’s name is Izuku Midorya. His hero name is Deku.” Hizashi doesn’t remember the last time he was this angry. Maybe when he saw Hitoshi with a muzzle on his face at the orphanage.

 

Bakugo takes a step back and his eyes widen. For a second, they lose the anger and shock is there. “What?”

 

“Call him Izuku, Midorya, or Deku. When we get Izuku back, I will be having a talk with him about that goddamn hero name.” He marches back to U.A. and stomps through the destroyed walls and to the doors.

 

“What the hell bit you in the ass?” Bakugo says from behind him. He sounded out of breath.

 

“You’ll find out later.” He stomps through the halls and goes straight to Nedzu’s office. He doesn’t say anything else to Bakugo. He might explode if he does.

 

“I’ll be staying here to escort you back to the Dorms after your meeting.” He leans against the wall and bites his lips.

 

Bakugo looks so very confused. “Alright?” He goes to push the door open but Hizashi puts a hand on his chest.

 

“Before you go in...I have to ask.”

 

“Ask what?” Bakugo glances at the hand on him.

 

“What is Izuku to you?”

 

“Deku? He’s...” Bakugo stops himself and inhales sharply.

 

“He’s what? A rival? A friend? An ally? What is he?!” Hizashi screams. His quirk almost activated.

 

“Deku is a...He’s just an extra to me. He’s definitely not my friend and he’s just- Fucking hell! I don’t know he’s just an extra, okay?!” Bakugo snarls.

 

Hizashi’s eyes shut and he opens Nedzu’s door. “Go.”

 

Bakugo stomps through the door and all Hizashi wants to do is hug Izuku and scream.

Chapter 25

Summary:

Someone’s in trouble! Maybe?

Notes:

Allllll fucking day I’ve been thinking about this chapter because I’m trying to write like an almost perfect Bakugo with issues and I’ve been taking so much shit out and putting some much other shit in.

Chapter Text

Bakugo didn’t know why he was being glared at by Eraserhead or why the rat in front of him was just staring at him and not saying anything.

 

Eraserhead crosses his arms and sighs. “Bakugo, there’s something we’ve wanted to talk about with you.”

 

“Mic said something about Deku...” Bakugo frowns and looks down at his pants. “Is he dead?”

 

Aizawa glances at Nedzu. “You care?”

 

Bakugo scoffs and clenches his fists. “No! It’s just-...My mom’s friends with his and I don’t wanna hear Auntie Inko cry.” He glances up at Aizawa and still finds anger in the man’s eyes.

 

What the fuck happened? Why are they and at him? Banana DJ was angry at him too.

 

Everyone back at the Dorms was tense and just depressing. Everyone was missing Hitoshi and Deku and now that All Might’s gone too?

 

Bakugo just got angrier and he could feel it building up in his chest. It was going to explode out soon, maybe when he’s training? Maybe when he’s sparing with Kirishima? Maybe in this fucking meeting.

 

“That’s it? You’ve known him since you guys were babies and you’re-“ Aizawa started getting louder and louder. Bakugo almost winces, he kept staring at his homeroom teacher with surprise.

 

Nedzu raises his paw and Aizawa stops. He huffs, taking a step back and closing his eyes. “Izuku is the reason why we’ve asked you to come. We’ve scheduled a meeting with your parents for this Friday, which is in two days as you know.”

 

“Well if he ain’t dead and you haven’t found him, what the hell are we talking about?” Bakugo growls, he thought about being calm but the anger was coming out instead.

 

Eraserhead slams his hand into Nedzu’s desk.

 

“We wanted to walk about you bullying Izuku Midorya.”

 

And like that, the anger in his chest disappears. Bakugo is left feeling empty and confused. His hands start to sweat and Aizawa’s eyes are red in seconds.

 

Bakugo sits back in his chair and straightens out his back. “W-what?” He stuttered.

 

Fuck.

 

A knock on the door makes him flinch.

 

“Come in!” Nedzu says cheerfully.

 

A man in a tan overcoat and tan hat walks in with a smile. “Principal Nedzu! I came as soon as I could. The streets are still a little messy from the attack so-“

 

“It’s fine. Please Sit down, Tsukauchi.”

 

Bakugo remembered this guy. He was there at the U.S.J. and he was one of the detectives.

 

They brought in a fucking detective?

 

The detective sits down and takes out a notebook and a pen.

 

“I’ll ask again. Do you care for Izuku Midorya?” Aizawa questions.

 

Bakugo kept staring at the detective. “No.”

 

The detective glances at Nedzu. Aizawa looks back at the principal and nods.

 

“Do you remember bullying Izuku Midorya?” Aizawa asks.

 

Fuck.

 

“Is that really what this is about?” Katsuki grips his leg hard enough to bruise.

 

He knew that that was all going to come back and bite him in the ass. He knew what he did and why he did it.

 

Deku just wouldn’t stay down. He kept going and kept wanting to be a hero and now they were in the same fucking class learning how to be heroes.

 

Deku grew closer to everyone and Bakugo kept losing.

 

No matter what he did, no matter how many people he yelled at, no matter how many times he proved he was stronger and better.

 

Deku went further and kept going.

 

Katsuki didn’t understand. Everyone said he was stronger, they said he was superior, they said he was the smartest.

 

His mom said he had such a badass quirk. His dad said his quirk was amazing and he was doing so well in school.

 

The teachers praised him.

 

Those bunch of extras worshipped him.

 

Deku kept looking down at him. He kept taunting him with that stupid smile and that new Quirk of his.

 

“Yes.” Nedzu replies, watching him like he was a goddamn experiment.

 

“Do you remember bullying him?”

 

“Yeah, I fucking do.” The detective looked at Nedzu.

 

Aizawa sneers. “Language.”

 

Bakugo wanted to scream and shout but he couldn’t find any anger to help him.

 

“You remember beating him into the ground until he bled and screamed? Do you really remember that?” Aizawa’s fists were clenched in his scarf and his eyes were flashing red.

 

Bakugo’s cheek was bleeding. He bit too hard onto it.

 

“Eraser-“

 

“Yeah. I remember.” They all look at him with different reactions.

 

Eraserhead just looked pissed. The detective looked horrified. Nedzu looked the fucking same as when he walked in.

 

“Why would you do that? You had to know you were going too far. I-“ Aizawa takes a deep breath. “I kind of understand if you were just a kid? Not really, I kick the fu-“

 

The detective clicks his pen and Aizawa stops himself. “Alright. So I don’t understand why you’d be that aggressive as a kid. I mean, kids do weird and stupid shit all the time but to- To hurt someone so badly...” Aizawa leans against the desk for support when it seemed like his legs would give out.

 

Nedzu leans in. “Are your parents hurting you at all? Physically? Mentally? Emotionally? Have they done anything that seemed odd or harmful?”

 

Bakugo shook his head. “Hell no. They are fine. They haven’t done shit to me.”

 

The detective glances up at Nedzu.

 

“They haven’t done anything in the past?”

 

“No!” Bakugo yells.

 

His parents never hurt him. They never spanked him. They barely yelled at him. His mom hit him a few times in the head when he called her a hag but... Even when he destroyed his room or broke couches and bed, they never did anything besides yell at him.

 

The detective looks at Nedzu.

 

“Back to Izuku then.” Nedzu’s eyes flash with something that sent a shiver down Bakugo’s spine and down to his toes.

 

“Like Eraserhead asked. Why would you do this to Izuku? Has he done anything to you? Because we’ve looked at the footage and-“ Nedzu starts to go on a whole rant but Bakugo’s mind stopped working and he focuses on what the rat just said.

 

“Footage?”

 

Nedzu’s ears perk up and twitch. “Yes! There is footage of when you and Izuku were children to just a year ago!”

 

Bakugo’s stomach does flips and his mind feels like a broken record just repeating one word. “T-there’s- Deku was-“

 

“Here! I have a small clip of when you both were eight years old!” Nedzu grins.

 

Aizawa grabs a computer from under Nedzu’s desk. Nedzu presses the space button and the video plays.

 

Bakugo remembered that day vividly. Deku didn’t cry that day.

 

Deku walks through the halls with his head down. Other kids pointed at him and stared, kids push past him and purposely bumped shoulders with him but he was ready and he doesn’t let any of his things fall.

 

Someone threw a paper airplane at him and it turned into metal the second it hits his back. He stumbles forwards and lets out a cry. More metal planes hit his back and one scratches the back of his neck.

 

From around the corner, a younger Bakugo comes strutting with a group of three kids behind him.

 

Izuku kept his head down and kept walking.

 

Aizawa inhales sharply when Bakugo raises his hand and an explosion pushes Izuku back onto his ass.

 

Deku’s hair stuck up in random places and a few black scorch marks were on his cheek. His wide green eyes looked up at Bakugo.

 

“K-Kacchan.”

 

“Dumbass! I keep telling you not to call me that!” Bakugo screamed, another explosion goes off.

 

Bakugo flinches back in his seat and desperately wants to shut his eyes.

 

He just kept yelling at Deku, a few of his extras used their shitty quirks to throw his stuff around or give him bruises.

 

Deku didn’t shed a single tear.

 

Nedzu pauses the video. It’s camera focuses on Deku’s face and Bakugo’s proud grin.

 

Bakugo didn’t feel proud anymore.

 

“Honestly, I want to expel you right now and right here but I will be talking to your parents first.” Nedzu’s voice makes him squeeze his eyes shut.

 

“Answer the question, Bakugo. Why?” Aizawa hisses out like an angry cat or snake.

 

Bakugo swallows the heavy lump in his throat. “I-I’m the one who’s better than him. I don’t want his h-help. I don’t need him to save me. He kept trying and-He was a quirkless nobody and-And he just didn’t care. He kept fucking-“

 

The detective glances at Nedzu.

 

Aizawa kneels down in front of him and places his hand on his chest. “Breathe.”

 

Bakugo thinks back to when Kirishima tried to hug him and takes a deep breath to calm the jackrabbit that's suddenly his heart.

 

“You hurt him because he was Quirkless?”

 

“It wasn’t just that. He was weak. He still fucking is. I’m supposed to be the best and I had the powerful quirk and he-he didn’t have shit. He kept going with those stupid dreams and I don’t understand what-“ Katsuki groans and raises a hand to his head.

 

“Just because you had a powerful quirk doesn’t mean anything. Your quirk isn’t everything.” Aizawa spoke softly, his angry eyes seemed less angry.

 

“Yes, it is! And Deku’s been hiding that stupid fucking quirk because he thinks he’s better than me! He’s not! I’m better! I’m stronger! I know I am!” Bakugo stands up and pushes Aizawa away from him.

 

The detective glances at Aizawa.

 

Nedzu’s eyes change slightly, the narrow just a little. “Do you really think you’re better than him?”

 

“Yes!”

 

The detective glances at Aizawa again.

 

Nedzu chuckles. “It seems the parents and teachers will have to do more explaining when I contact them. We have two victims now. Izuku Midorya and Katsuki Bakugo. One suffers from Bullying and Abuse. The other suffers from self-esteem issues and favoritism.”

 

Bakugo slams his palms into Nedzu’s desk. “The hell’d you say, you mother-“

 

“Too much praise can get to one's head and it seems it’s boosted your ego to the height of Endeavor’s ego. You’ll definitely need Therapy as well.” Nedzu stands up and crawls on his desk. He walks over and faces Bakugo.

 

“I do not feel pity for you. And I don’t like you very much either. I believe that can change so I can tolerate you a little better when you apologize Izuku Midorya and I’ve heard positive things from your new therapist.” Nedzu leans in and Bakugo can see the small sharp ended teeth.

 

“We are not done with this conversation simply because you are done. I am the principal and you are just a simple student.” Nedzu takes another step forward and Bakugo backs up.

 

“Now remove yourself from my desk and sit back down.” Nedzu growls out, his fur is standing up and his tail is ruffles and fluffy.

 

Bakugo clenches his fists and slowly sits back down. The detective sighs and slumps back into his seat.

Chapter Text

Aizawa kept his eyes on Bakugo. The boy was visibly upset and angry. His eyes were watery but he refused to cry.

 

Nedzu suddenly starts to laugh. They all jump and stare at the principal.

 

“This has been so interesting and helpful!” Nedzu slides off his chair and stood. He walks around his desk and stood next to Eraserhead.

 

“I have one more question until the next meeting.” Nedzu said.

 

“A-Alright?” Bakugo glances up from his hands.

 

“Do you regret anything?”

 

Bakugo’s palms light up and he flinches, he crosses his arms and hides his hands. “I-I-“

 

“It’s fine, you don’t have to answer now. You may leave.”

 

Like a rocket, Bakugo takes off and runs towards the door with his head down. He grips the handle and throws the door open.

 

He takes one step through the door frame and stops.

 

Tsukauchi’s phone goes off with an alert and he quickly glances at it with wide eyes.

 

Bakugo’s shoulders fall.

 

“I do regret it.” Bakugo slams the door shut and Tsukauchi glances back at Nedzu.

 

“Excuse my language but holy fucking shit.” Tsukauchi takes off his hat and leans back into the chair. Aizawa sat down next to him and huffs. “Well, at least he regrets it.” Tsukauchi says.

 

Aizawa snorts and rubs at his tired eyes. “Good for him, still bullying and abuse though. Schools have fucking classes on this shit and have Anti-bullying shit all the time, did nobody in Izuku’s school have working brain cells?”

 

Nedzu laughs. “It appears not. I’ve tracked down most of the students of Aldera and all of the teachers and past principals. I will be shutting down that school by tomorrow.”

 

Tsukauchi whistles, “That was fast.”

 

“Not fast enough. Izuku and probably other students have been rejected and hurt because of this school. That brings up another question, did Inko Midorya file any complaints against that school to any of the Authorities?”

 

Tsukauchi shook his head with a frown. “No, I’ve gone through the records at least four times. I looked through the school files too. Inko Midorya only filed one complaint around eleven years ago.”

 

A loud groan was heard from Aizawa, it echoes off the walls. “If Inko Midorya has neglected her child, can I adopt him?”

 

Nedzu nods, “You may have troubles with All Might when we find him and the children. He’s grown quite attached to Midorya.”

 

“Pfff. That idiot barely knows how to take care of himself.” Aizawa leans back and stretches his legs out, he crosses them over each other.

 

Tsukauchi glances down at his bright pink sweatpants and tired eyes. He smirks, “Well, besides that cluster fuck of a mess with Katsuki Bakugo. We got a lead on where Hitoshi might be. A tracking hero found his scent at a rundown bar in Kamino.”

 

Aizawa almost falls out of his seat and sits up quickly. “They did?! When?!” He shouts in a rush.

 

“About four minutes ago.” Nedzu raises his paws in the air with a grin.

 

“That’s wonderful!” Nedzu crawls up Aizawa’s arm and goes into his scarf. “When will your new team be going after this lead?”

 

“Tomorrow night, but...”Tsukauchi sighs. “I’m worried. With All For One really being alive and the league with the warp villain and Nomu...Can we handle that? They have All Might and two students, they could use someone as a hostage and get away.”

 

“They could. I’m worried as well. With most of the quick and strength heroes in the hospital and U.A. staff so spread out...I don’t know what will happen...” Nedzu leans against Aizawa.

 

Eraserhead narrows his eyes. “How many stealth heroes do we still have?”

 

“A handful.”

 

“What if we take Hitoshi right from under their noses? All Might and Izuku aren’t there and we’ll know if they do arrive at any given time so it’s only Hitoshi. If we can just grab Hitoshi and get out?” Aizawa suggests. Nedzu hums.

 

“I don’t know how those heroes will be able to extract Hitoshi without the villains noticing, they have to be watching him like a Hawk.” Nedzu points out.

 

“We cause a distraction.”

 

Tsukauchi glances around the room and nods his head. “The distraction would have to be quick and big enough to get all their attention but...Even then, that’s still risky and dangerous. If any of the villains suspect anything...”

 

Aizawa shrugs. “Any better ideas?”

 

“...None that are safe.”

 

“We’re dealing with villains, nothing about this is safe.”

Chapter 27

Notes:

Im backkkk from another little break! Sorry that I don’t give you a warning but it was spontaneous lmao

Chapter Text

Izuku was 14 years old. He rolls out of bed with his feet dragging. He throws on his school uniform, kisses his mom goodbye, and tells her he’ll grab something to eat on the way.

 

He’s been skipping lunch for two years now and he’s been skipping breakfast for three years. He only eats when he’s home and safe with his dark thoughts.

 

Eating is a waste, he gets punched and elbowed in the stomach at least twice a day and he ends up gagging and throwing up, it depends on where they strike and how hard they hit.

 

He doesn’t want to take the chance either.

 

Izuku runs down the road. The heaviness in his bones was ignored. The freshly bandaged cuts were ignored. The whispers of suicide every time he sees a tall building are ignored.

 

He keeps his eyes in front of him.

 

A villain is disrupting the train.

 

Maybe the villain is a killer and he’ll hit him or throw something at him.

 

Nope, the villain is just a thief.

 

Maybe if he gets closer, that’ll help get him killed with fewer injured people.

 

A man stops him and falls him a fanboy when he gets excited.

 

Serves him right, his stupid mouth is making strangers annoyed now.

 

He turns his head and glares at the ground.

 

Mount Lady defeats the villain.

 

Izuku takes notes and leaves quickly, maybe his teacher won’t yell at him-

 

No. Wrong. The second he steps through the doorway, he’s getting yelled at.

 

The day goes on, he gets yelled at for being late when he steps in at the same time as when the bell rings. He gets yelled at for having his shoes untied, he gets yelled at for keeping his head down and not raising his hand.

 

It’s finally the end of the day. He’s in class with his head pressed against his desk. This is the tenth one that the schools had to give him since the other ones’ were destroyed.

 

Kacchan only threw him into a wall today. That’s his fault, he was in the way.

 

Someone punched him in the stomach. Only one person did today, but they did push him down a flight of stairs. He was fine though, he only got a little dust on his uniform.

 

Izuku was tripped during third period, his seat was kicked and his chair was pulled out from under him.

 

He’s fine.

 

The teacher talks about futures.

 

He’s still trying for U.A.

 

Kacchan stands on his desk and says he’ll be more popular than All Might. Izuku believes in him. He flinches and places his hands over his head when Kacchan started screaming.

 

His teacher points out that he wants to go to U.A. and everyone bursts out laughing.

 

Because it’s funny that he has dreams and that everyone doesn’t believe in him.

 

It’s fine. They are right. He barely believes in himself.

 

Kacchan sets off an explosion in front of his face, he yells at him. Izuku’s big mouth opens up and he argues. Suddenly, everyone’s eyes glare down at him. Their quirks are going off and Kacchan sets off another explosion.

 

Their teacher sighs and sits down. “Alright. Get back to your seats. Midorya, stop antagonizing everyone.”

 

Kacchan huffs and sits down with the others.

 

Izuku crawls back to his seat, he lays his head back down on the desk.

 

The teacher is talking again.

 

He can’t focus. He glances at the window and shuts his eyes again. It’s open, he can just run at it and jump.

 

The voices of his teacher and classmates are muffled. He squeezes a hand against his waist. He focuses on the pain to bring him back.

 

Class is over. He doesn’t even notice the bell ringing. He sees everyone leave, the teacher leaves him in the room by himself.

 

He grabs his phone and checks the news, he needed to take some more-

 

Kacchan’s here. Great.

 

Kacchan destroyed his notebook. His other three friends laugh at him. Kacchan throws his notebook out of the open window.

 

Izuku wants to dive after it.

 

Kacchan began monologuing and burns his shoulder, Izuku can feel the heat. He needs that to focus, his eyes shift from the window to a now smiling Kacchan.

 

He can barely hear his words and barely say anything. Before he knows it, Kacchan and his friends are walking away, mocking him.

 

His eyes burn and his hands hurt, his nails dig into his palms hard enough to leave deep bloody marks.

 

Kacchan says the one thing that breaks his mind.

 

And take a swan dive off the roof of the building !

 

Izuku’s mind shatters. The world around him darkens and there’s nothing but anger and pain clouding his mind.

 

He looks over his shoulder and glares at Bakugo.

 

Baku-Kacchan’s hand sparks and Izuku flinches. The anger leaves his mind and he’s stuck with the pain.

 

Schools over. He feels like he’s drowning as he walks through the hallways and down the stairs.

 

He finds his notebook and drags his feet.

 

Take a swan dive off the roof!”

 

Izuku looks up the tall building.

 

He could do it. He can go back up those stairs and jump, leave it all behind. The stupid dream, the stupid notebook, his stupid habits.

 

His mom.

 

Izuku’s eyes blur with tears. He keeps walking, he stops and wipes the tears. He glances at the notebook and finds a little spark of hope.

 

He’ll be just like All Might. He can do it. He can-He can Live through this.

 

Yet, he’s drowning?

 

Something is sliding down his throat and in his nostrils. He’s losing consciousness, he can’t breathe or see well.

 

He’s dying. And no ones going to help him.

 

He’s going to die.

 

Finally-

 

The rest of the day is a blur until he’s on the roof, left behind by All Might. His dreams are now broken like his mind and hopes.

 

“Take a swan dive off the roof!”

 

Izuku drops his book-bag. He takes off his shoes and walks closer to the edge that All Might was sitting at.

 

The fall will break his neck if he angles himself a certain way.

 

He leans against the old railing and feels it shake as he puts all his weight forward. He closes his eyes and starts to fall.

 

An explosion makes him open his eyes. He sees smoke in the air and heard faint screams.

 

Izuku frowns, the tears start to run down his cheeks.

 

He glances down the tall building.

 

This isn’t the right one. Too populated and he’d just hit the road, causing other people to have to take a different road.

 

Izuku lets go of the railing and leans back.

 

He steps back from the railing and grabs his shoes.

 

It’s another blur. The tears are falling down his cheeks again and he’s walking home from a long day.

 

All Might saved the day! Kacchan lived. The heroes yelled at him and praised Kacchan.

 

He needs to find the right building with a good alleyway.

 

He looks around and heard Kacchan yells his name and yells at him.

 

More tears cloud his vision.

 

“Take a swan dive off the roof!

 

That’s exactly what he’s going to do. There’s no reason to live. His mom will live a better life, she’ll be okay.

 

All Might scares him and offers to give him his quirk because he-

 

“Thinks your recklessness and suicidal actions are just outstanding!” All For one screams. Izuku blankly looks up, his eyes stung, they were bloodshot.

 

His hands shook and his mind is filled with thoughts from that day.

 

He should’ve died but he couldn’t let All Might down.

 

His chair is broken and his hands are clenched at his sides. He looked like Kacchan right before he burned his shoulder.

 

Izuku flinches and covers his head with his hands. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! Please don’t-“

 

A hand touches his head and he wails.

 

The hand pulls away. “Izuku, it’s not your fault. You’re safe. I’m done, that’s all I wanted to show you. I’m sorry you had to relive that.”

 

The bed dips and Izuku whimpers. His hands clenched tighter in his hair. All For One sighs. “You are not pathetic, you are not worthless, you are not Deku.” All For one spoke softly.

 

Izuku doesn’t respond so All For one keeps talking. “This isn’t the time to keep pushing but, your Kacchan hurt you. Your classmates hurt you. Your teachers bullied you. Your mother neglected you. All Might hurt you. How does that make you feel?”

 

They didn’t hurt him. He’s fine. Izuku wanted to argue.

 

“What were they doing then? That’s far beyond horseplay and Katsuki was not messing around. He told you to take a swan dive off a roof. Friends don’t do that.” All For one’s hand reaches out for Izuku.

 

“I’m going to touch your hand. It’s me, it’s no one else. I’m not Bakugo. I’m not your classmates. I’m not your teachers.” All For one slowly places his hand over Izuku’s.

 

The boy sobs and presses his face into the sheets.

 

“Izuku, does any of your friends at U.A. trip you, bully you, or threaten you? Does anyone make you bleed on purpose? Do they tell you to kill yourself?”

 

Izuku screams again. All for One’s rub rubs circles against his hand. “It’s okay. Scream as long as you want. I’ll be right here. I apologize if you don’t want me here, but I don’t think you want all of the League here hovering over you.”

 

All For one sighs. “This world is confusing and crooked. I used to understand it but now...Now children are bullied to suicide and so-called heroes are breaking people.” His fingers brush against a few stands of Izuku’s hair, he twists a curl lightly and doesn’t pull on any strands.

 

“I would say that this experience broke you, but you’ve been broken for a very long time. Even before Katsuki told you to kill yourself.” All for One said, he grabs the blanket on the bed and wraps Izuku in it.

 

“I’ve never tried this before, the whole trying to fix a child instead of breaking them more. It seems I’m doing both. I’ll work on that.” All for One pats Izuku’s head and leans further into the bed.

Chapter 28

Summary:

This chapters got almost everyone in it, including a pissed off DFO!

Notes:

Heyyyy

Chapter Text

“Izuku, you have to understand or else we’ll have to go through more of your memories. I truly don’t want to do that, your mind is damaged and it might be broken beyond repair.” All For one twists and curls Izuku’s already curly hair.

 

The boy’s done with screaming, he screamed his throat raw after four hours.

 

Izuku was still curled up in a tight ball of fear, exhaustion, confusion, and stress.

 

All For one had four ideas in his mind as to how to assess the boy. He could knock him unconscious until tomorrow so he can get some rest, he could stay silent and wait, he could keep talking and trying to communicate with Izuku, or he could just go kill Katsuki Bakugo and hope for the best outcome.

 

His shoulders slump and he sighs.

 

Killing Bakugo might make things worse...But the idea wasn’t off the table.

 

All For one places his hand on Izuku’s back. His other hand clenches when he hears Izuku’s muffled cry.

 

“...You cannot deny the fact that you are physically, mentally, and emotionally scarred. You were screaming your lungs out just awhile ago. They did that to you, not villains, not some low leveled criminals. Allies that you trusted, a mother that claims she loves you with every fiber of her being, adults who have aged and know right from wrong. They all have betrayed you and done cruel things to you.”

 

All For one glances down and sees Izuku was finally looking at him through his clenched hands. He pushes down the rage that’s begging to burst out and burn the world.

 

“Such an odd boy. You could’ve gotten revenge on them without the help of any quirk. You’re smart enough to beat all of them with enough planning. You have those notebooks that are filled with weaknesses and ways to improve quirks, you could’ve taken on the world.” All For one runs his fingers through Izuku messy curls, he tries not to pull on any strands.

 

Izuku stays quiet and immediately, All For one noticed he’s dissociated from the world.

 

He sighs and gently places his hand over one of Izuku’s. His hand starts to chill and become ice cold.

 

Izuku’s glazed over eyes blink and he slowly jolts back, tears fall down his eyes as he wildly looks around. All for one goes to move his hand from Izuku’s when the boy leans into his chilly hand.

 

“I think that’s been enough for today, as much as I’d like to push a little more, I think you’ve done enough today.” All For one pats the boy’s head and his fingers skim over Izuku’s forehead.

 

The boy’s eyes flutter and his head dips forward. He falls limply into the bed, All For one gets up and stretches his legs. He cracks his neck and glances once more at Izuku before walking towards the door.

 

He sees two Nomu standing there. “Go in there and don’t make a sound. Stay in the corner of the room and do not let anyone but me in this room.” The Nomu squawks and tilts their head.

 

They go into the room and All For one tries his best not to slam the door in anger. He walks down the hall and grabs the button out of his pocket.

 

Black sludge surrounds him and he’s standing in front of the grinning doctor.

 

“How did-“ All For one grabs him out of his chair and yanks him high into the air. The doctor screams and his eyes instantly water. “W-what-“

 

“Your pathetic grandson tortured Izuku Midorya when he was younger. He threw Izuku into the air like a damn ball and barely tried to catch him.” All For one hisses out, his grip tightens, and the Doctor wheezes.

 

“T-the boy’s dead now! S-S-Stain killed him!” The doctor stutters out.

 

All For one throws him back into his chair. “I know. That’s my issue, I wanted to bring him back from his Nomu state and disassemble him.” All For one stomps over to the screens over the walls.

 

He connects to the TV in the bar. Kurogiri hears the small click and turns towards the TV with wide golden eyes. “Is Izuku-“

 

“Worse than I expected. I barely even know where to begin with him. He’s been beaten into the ground and destroyed by the world, he’s-“ All for One sees Hitoshi peaking out from over Dabi’s shoulder with a worried look.

 

“None of you will be seeing Izuku until he’s stable enough to understand his situation.” There were groans and screams of denial from the League and Hitoshi

 

All for One almost winces at the volume of them all. “There will be no arguing with me, he is not ready.”

 

Tomura marches towards the TV. “We just-

 

“Tomura. You’ll traumatize him more than I already did. He screamed his lungs out and cried enough to fill up an ocean, he’s not ready to see you. I’m sorry.” All For one watches as Tomura slams his foot into one of the stools in the bar and break it.

 

“Kurogiri, I need to go visit our other guest .” He spits out like the words were poisonous.

 

Kurogiri nods and a purple portal opens above him, All for One is soon standing in front of a door.

 

He kicks it open and stomps over to the blonde man leaning against the wall.

 

All Might looks up at him with wide fearful eyes.

 

You absolute foul.”

 

It’s been a long time since he’s just punched someone normally without any quirks, but he thinks he’s still got a good right hook.

 

His fist slams into All Might’s face.

 

All For one takes a deep breath and unbuttons his jacket. “I don’t care about you. If I could, I’d kill you tomorrow after I tortured you. But sadly, Izuku Midorya cares about you and still sees you as his hero after you destroyed him.”

 

All Might frowns, blood stained his teeth and his lip is split open.

 

“What?”

 

All For one scoffs and raises his hands to the sky.

 

“The world could’ve seen the first Quirkless hero. Izuku Midorya could’ve been the first quirkless hero, he has the guts, he has the vision, he has the heart. I can’t believe I’m the one explaining this to you.” All For one stomps on All Might’s knee and presses until he hears a crack .

 

All For one hears him gasp and yell in pain. “If you just told him Yes, you can be quirkless and a hero, he’d do it and he would find a way to become the new number one hero. For the symbol of Peace, you are truly awful.” He places a hand on his scarred face and laughs.

 

He clutches his stomach and continues to laugh. All Might glares up at him. “You-“

 

“Maybe we should switch jobs. You be the symbol of Fear, I will be the symbol of Peace. I seem to be better at keeping the peace than all of you so-called “Pros”.” All for One takes his foot off of All Might’s leg, it’s broken...He wants to shatter the bone.

 

“Do not-“ All Might began.

 

All For one didn’t let him finish and slams his heels on his other leg, not breaking it but fracturing a couple of bones in the process.

 

“Nana Shimura is the one who hunted me down, she’s the one who tracked me down and keep tabs on me. She’s the one who started every battle between us. No matter the User of One For All, I’ve always given all of you the choice not to fight.” All For one remembers how stubborn all of them were, even till the moment they die.

 

“I gave you that option as well, that day when we both fought to the death. You did not walk away, you’re exact words were, “ I will not run away from you anymore. ” As if I was the one hunting you down. You had that detective scour the underworld and those stupid undercover heroes try and get close to me”

 

All for One flicks his wrist and the door slams shut, All Might winces but doesn’t take his eyes off of the villain. “Yes, I had a few tabs on all of the users.” All for One shrugs. “I had too. The users were confused teens and lost adults with my brother's quirk, of course I was going to watch them.”

 

All Might spits blood on All For One’s shoes. The man simple chuckles. “You almost made Izuku commit suicide after you tore down his hopes, stomped on his dreams, and spat on his heart. He told you his story and you just told him to give up.”

 

All Might’s breath got caught in his throat, he chokes on the tense air. “W-what?” The whisper just made him angrier.

 

“You almost killed a child. He went over to the railing after you left, he took off his shoes. And he leaned forward. In these last seconds of him looking down and leaning forward, he was empty of emotions and thoughts.” All for One slams his fist into All Might’s face again.

 

“H-he wouldn’t- No! I didn’t-I didn’t mean too. He-Oh god. I-I didn’t want that. I just-“ All Might’s eyes water and his lip quivers.

 

“I don’t care about what you wanted or what you didn’t. You almost killed a child, for what? Because you were angry? Tired? Upset? Because you can’t play hero for much longer?” All Might wants to punch him, he could feel the anger rolling in waves underneath the regret and sorrow.

 

“Can you imagine, Izuku falling, or the railing he was leaning on giving out? And he just falls to the ground, you walk out of the building and find his body in front of you. Can you see it? Because I can.” All for One squats down and tilts his head.

 

All Might turns away. The villain grabs him by his chin and pulls him close. “Think about it. All that blood, Izuku’s neck snapped, and his lifeless eyes staring up at you.” He squeezes until the blonde is choking again.

 

All Might finally screams. It’s loud and filled with pain. All for One grits his teeth together. “If I have to imagine it, so do you. I saw it, I felt it. Izuku longs for death and-“ He takes a deep breath.

 

“It seems I’ve grown attached.”

Chapter 29

Summary:

Warning, Suicidal thoughts and possible triggers!

Notes:

Hey hey you you, thank you for reading lmao and also! Happy early Halloween!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku’s eyes flutter open. He groans and tries to sit up.

 

He remembers screaming and crying.

 

Izuku curls up and heaves, he claws at his chest and tries to breathe. His heart starts to pound in his chest. A whimper escapes his lips, he wants to scream again.

 

Izuku sobs, a shiver runs through him and he goes to claw at the scars on his hips. Large hands grab him and he screams.

 

He tries to pull away, apologizes fall from his mouth and he doesn’t understand why he’s apologizing. “I-I’m sorry! Please- I-I’m-“

 

Why is he apologizing? Nothing happened-He has to be annoying someone, right? He’s got to apologize for that and-and for screaming and crying.

 

Kacchan’s angry at him. He’s always angry, he’s probably glaring down at him and he didn’t care if Izuku said sorry.

 

“I-I-“ A screech makes him freeze. He cracks open an eye and looks up at the creature staring down at him. His legs start to twitch and there’s adrenaline suddenly pumping through him.

 

A Nomu screeches again, it’s softer than the first one. It gently pulls at his wrists and kept his hands away from his hips.

 

“W-what?” The other Nomu at the door screeches as well.

 

Izuku flinches and the screeching stops. The Nomu tugs at him again, Izuku sits up and clenches his fists. He looks around for Kacchan and finds no one else in the room but himself and the pair of Nomu.

 

What was he doing here? He was just with Kacchan and at school? He was about to-

 

All For one. Keiji.

 

Izuku sobs, “W-where’s-“ The pain in his chest makes him hiccup. He goes to curl up, the Nomu lets go of his arms and just watches him.

 

He curls into a ball and tries to think of anything but Kacchan and school. The teachers, his classmates, his mother. Everyone just-

 

His head begins to ache. A hand is on his back and he bites his lip, expecting pain to follow the touch.

 

The Nomu above him coos and pokes at his back.

 

Izuku flinches, cruel laughter echoes off the walls. He jumps up and looks around. The Nomu stares down at him with a tilted head.

 

“W-“ Another round of laughter echoes from behind him and he screams, everything tenses up inside him. He clutches his chest and gasps.

 

Was he dying? Was he already dead?

 

No, the afterlife can’t hurt this much.

 

He tries to cover his ears but ends up smacking himself in the head and the Nomu grabs his hands again.

 

His mother is suddenly whispering comforting words to him as she puts a large bandaid on his scrapped up knees and pressing an ice pack against his swelling eye.

 

Izuku looks around and only finds the Nomu staring back at him. “Y-you can’t h-hear that?”

 

The Nomu above him coos again.

 

Izuku tried to move but finds his chest tightening up against his will. He sighs at the pain and closes his eyes, he focuses on the pain and slowly started to fall back into his mind.

 

An explosion goes off and his eyes snap open.

 

Izuku looks at the Nomu again and he sees a blob of dark color in front of him. He squints his eyes to get a better look, the room only became more distorted.

 

He hears the Nomu coo, he couldn’t see it through the blurry haze. The pain in his chest moves down to his stomach, it began to feel like his intestines were on fire.

 

The need to move and walk around feels like an itch that he can’t touch, the pain in his stomach and sides increase as he grips the Nomu’s hand.

 

“P-please I-I can’t-“ He blinks and sees a blurry Kacchan standing above him. He blinks again, his mom is smiling fine at him with her arms wide open, he blinks, All Might’s staring down at him with his shirt lifted and wound exposed.

 

People cloud his vision.

 

The sickness inside of his stomach as he finds more of his classmates and teachers staring down at him.

 

A blink later, Aizawa-Sensei is glaring down at him. He could picture his lips moving.

 

You can’t be a hero .

 

Izuku squeezes his eyes shut. There’s a slam of a door and the Nomu screeches.

 

He opens his eyes and sees All For One standing in front of him. “N-no. Please not him- I don’t-“ The Nomu releases his hands and lets him reach out towards the masked villain.

 

All for One tilts his head and gently takes his hand. “Izuku?”

 

“Anyone but him. P-please! I-I can’t. Don’t yell at me, I-I just-I-“ Izuku mumbles over his sentences and merges words that don’t belong.

 

The All For one in front of him can’t be real. He’s seen so many others and-

 

A hand presses against his head. All for One sighs, “It seems I’ve added too much trauma on top of each other. Your mind is confusing memories with reality.” He spoke so softly and it just sounded kind.

 

All for One is kind. He gave him One For All and-

 

No. That’s All Might. He’s the kind one. To waste such an amazing quirk on Izuku and- That’s just-

 

“Izuku, you aren’t breathing.” All for One reminds him, he presses his other hand to Izuku’s chest and presses down. Izuku sucks in a deep breath and lets it out quickly.

 

“This has been an odd experience.” He pats Izuku’s cheek and kneels. Izuku stares into the dark mask with a frown.

 

“Y-you’re not real. You-You’re in m-my head like them.” Izuku glances over All For One’s shoulder and sees Kacchan and his mom glaring at him.

 

All for One tilts his head, “Izuku, it’s just us and the Nomu. Do you want me to-“

 

Izuku pushes the imagination away and ignores how real he feels. “I’ve been trying. I-I haven’t told anyone, I-I’ll work harder and-“ Izuku mumbles.

 

All Might’s standing in front of him again, blocking All for One from view. “I’ll stop breaking everything. I-I’ll say sorry to R-Recovery Girl. I-I didn’t m-mean to break anything. I don’t know what I’m doing.” He covers his head with his hands and whimpers.

 

“I-I’ve been training all day and night. I’ve imagined the egg I-in the microwave and- I just- I’m sorry. P-please don’t make me-I don’t want to be Deku anymore.” Izuku said, he tries to look up at All Might.

 

His hero was no longer there. All for One hovers above him with his hand outstretched. “Izuku, I’m real. It’s me, no one else is here. It’s just you and I. I sent the Nomu outside. Can you hear me?”

 

Izuku wheezes. “Please don’t take it from me. I need to-I need to make him proud. I-I can be a hero. I can do it.”

 

Izuku feels All For One’s hand against his cheek and winces when the warm palm meets his cold and clammy cheek. “I won’t take it away. I swear, Izuku? I’m-“ All for One sighs. “I can’t bring you to the doctor, he’ll just break you more and try to put the pieces in different places. That’s all he knows how to do.”

 

All for One presses the tips of his fingers into Izuku’s cheek and the blurry figures behind the villain disappear.

 

Izuku wildly searches for them. “W-what-“

 

“I am real. No one else is here. All Might is Not here.” All for One explains and Izuku just feels empty with the new information.

 

“But they were-You aren’t real, are you?”

 

“I am.”

 

“Can you kill me? Please? I-I don’t want this anymore. I-I couldn’t do it earlier but no one else is here. T-they won’t know. Y-you can-“ All for One pulls away quickly and stumbles up.

 

“I will not kill you.” All for One says in a tense voice.

 

Izuku nods slowly. “I-I’m sorry. I-I just don’t- I need to be a hero. I-I’ll make them proud and s-show everyone t-that I can do it. I’ll-“ Izuku pauses.

 

He really just wanted to step in front of a speeding bus.

 

All for One throws his arms around Izuku. “Time. You need a lot of time to process everything and rest, so much rest. No one will be killing, or harming you ever again. I swear, I won’t let that happen.” He gently squeezes Izuku, the boy instantly tries to wrap his scarred arms around him.

 

“I’m not worth that.”

 

“You are.”

 

Izuku nuzzles his face into the chilly suit as a burst of warmth and numbness hits him. “I’m tired but, I-I just woke up?”

 

“It’s okay. You can rest as long as you want, I’ll wake you up when it’s time to eat.” All for One says in a comforting and soft voice.

 

Izuku sniffles, he doesn’t want to get his tears on the nice suit. “Y-you’d make a good dad.”

 

All for One laughs. “I am a dad.” He pets Izuku’s back. “I don’t agree with the methods you and All Might are using to make you a hero. It’s pathetic, you’d think the number one hero would know a better way to teach a child about how to use One For All. And egg in the microwave? What in the world does that mean?”

 

Izuku’s lip quivers. He bursts out laughing uncontrollably, the tears in his eyes fall and his fingers clench into the man’s sides. “H-he’s trying. A-All Might’s a good teacher, he’s just...Not used to it. A-and the egg is my thing.” Izuku continues to laugh. All for One nods and laughs with him.

 

“Pff. That child barely has enough brain cells to keep himself alive and everyone trusts him with other children? A circus of fools.” All For one mocks U.A.

 

Izuku laughs again and blinks slowly. His head rolls forward and he squishes his face into All For One’s chest. “T-that’s mean...” Izuku’s eyes shut and he goes limp.

 

All for One waits a few moments before placing him in the bed. “Maybe I should keep boosting you’re dopamine, Oxytocin, and Serotonin levels...or maybe not.”

 

He tries to peel the clingy boy off of him and pull the covers up, but the boy’s hands grip his suit and collar in a tight death hold.

 

Keiji’s shoulders drop and he groans. “Fine, you win this time.” He pulls the covers up to Izuku’s chest and sits down on the ground, allowing the boy to still hold onto him.

Notes:

It’s either a little trauma, or I’m going full out with the trauma and yes, I’ve decided to go full out with the trauma.

Chapter 30: Doom

Summary:

The fated sunday, aka doom.

Notes:

I’m backkkkk...Maybe!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa sits down across from Nedzu. He refused to wear a suit to this meeting, he needed full range and he needed his capture weapon in case this goes badly.

 

“I think we should’ve done this earlier.” Aizawa grumbles while crossing his arms.

 

“I think the same!” Nedzu smiles, he shows too many teeth for it to be a real one. Shouta raises an eyebrow.

 

But?”

 

“I don’t think Bakugo understands fully.” Nedzu tail swishes back and forth.

 

Aizawa snorts and then his face falls in a deep frown. “Fuck. Sunday came by quickly since we didn’t do the meeting with Inko Midorya.”

 

“I emailed her a few things about the meeting today, but I think we overwhelmed her.” Nedzu folds his paws together.

 

“What? Why?”

 

“She didn’t reply to my last email, it was about Izuku and the damage. I said I wanted to ask her a few questions and talk more on the subject in person.” Nedzu said with a short sigh.

 

“Damn.” Aizawa leans back in his chair and stuffs his hands under his pockets.

 

One of Nedzu’s ears flicker. “Are you anxious? It’s perfectly okay to be anxious. I, myself am quite excited about this meeting. I know it’s not great timing for a parent-teacher conference, but I’m still getting emails and calls from the heroes who saw the videos.” He chuckles to himself.

 

Aizawa snorts. “Good, I thought I was the only one getting the emails.” A small bing went off and Aizawa sat up straighter.

 

Nedzu grins. “It seems the Bakugos’ are at my door.”

 

There’s a loud knock at the door. Nedzu stands in his chair and pats the wrinkles out of his vest. Aizawa stands up and walks behind him.

 

“I don’t understand you sometimes, why stand when I have an extra chair?”

 

“You’ve asked me this question for years. My answer won’t change.” With that, they both look towards the door.

 

“Come in!” The door opens and reveals a frowning Mitsuki Bakugo, a nervous Masaru Bakugo, and a very annoyed Katsuki Bakugo.

 

“Well hello, Mrs. And Mr. Bakugo! Please, have a seat.”

 

Mitsuki immediately sits down and starts talking. “Hi. My Katsuki told me some of the details of this doozy.”

 

Aizawa’s eyes narrow. “Doozy?”

 

The woman grins. “Yeah! Everyone knows boys will be boys, no harm done! The Midorya’s are known for crying, Inko’s a damn fountain of tears all the time. So is Izuku, anything sets that kid off. They were just messing around.”

 

Katsuki stares at the wall and glares, Masaru sees the way the Principal’s claws slowly start to come out. He quickly puts his hand on Mitsuki’s shoulder.

 

“Honey, I think We should let the-“ Masaru tries to talk. Mitsuki pats his hand and grins.

 

“What? We all get it, it’s okay-“

 

Nedzu slams his claw down on the table and Mitsuki jumps. “What the hell?”

 

Nedzu grins. “Mrs. Bakugo. This is a serious matter. If you are going to treat this with such a closed mind, then I’ll have to ask you to leave and just talk to Mr. Bakugo and Katsuki.”

 

Mitsuki stares at the principal with wide eyes. “Huh? I’m not treating anything with a closed mind! They were boys! Kids who don’t know any better, it’s in the past! It’s not anyone’s fault Katsuki was just trying out his badass quirk and-“ She argues.

 

Nedzu pulls his claws against the table and a scratching noise echoes. Mitsuki closes her mouth and looks at the scratches.

 

Nedzu waits a few seconds before removing his claws from his table. “Now, I shall explain to you the situation completely. Please do not interrupt me until I am done.”

 

He takes a deep breath. “From a recent investigation of Izuku Midorya and Katsuki Bakugo’s past has shown some rather disturbing evidence of abuse and bullying.” Mitsuki opens her mouth, Masaru squeezes her shoulder and she stops.

 

“Now, there’s been multiple attacks on Katsuki’s part. He’s broken many rules and laws and that cannot be ignored. He’s continued to break these rules and laws, even when he reached the age of 15. These laws and rules have been in-forced since kindergarten though so this shouldn’t have happened.”

 

Nedzu reaches under his desk and pulls out a thick file. “This contains very single action that Katsuki Bakugo has done against Izuku Midorya. This contains all the abuse, all the bullying, and all the harassment that has been recorded and from multiple other witnesses. Now, these witnesses are still to blame as well seeing as they are bystanders and also part of the problem. Aldera Junior High has been shut down and everyone working there has been fired and is also dealing with punishment and arrested. I’ve also already taken care of most of the other students who’ve attacked Izuku Midorya, some were also training to become heroes in other schools, happily, none will ever be heroes.”

 

Katsuki slowly looks up with shock. “What?”

 

Nedzu turns to the boy. “Now, Katsuki! You are the one who had done the most damage! For you, I have multiple punishments! I’ve emailed Inko Midorya about pressing charges, she hasn’t gotten back to me. So we’ll just go over the other punishments that don’t require the Midoryas’!”

 

Nedzu glances at Aizawa. The underground hero grins and takes a step forward. “Illegal quirk use, assault, quirk use to cause harm to a quirkless person, endangerment to another student. Instead of this being a small misdemeanor, it’s become a high-level felony from all the laws you broke. There will be a permanent mark on your records and you will be removed from my class and U.A. You will not be training to be a hero until you’ve gone to a therapist for at least five years and done community service for a total of three years. You’ll be placed in anger management with multiple others. You have a superiority complex and an inferiority complex. And you might have a self-esteem issue as well. You should be going to juvie, better known as the juvenile detention center, but that’ll be later.”

 

Aizawa brushes his hair out of his face and sighs. “Principal Nedzu? You wanna keep going?”

 

Nedzu nods, “Katsuki, you say you want to be the best hero and be known, but for what? What will civilians do when “ Lord Explosion Murder” comes to their rescue? Will you yell at them and tell them to die? We won’t know for quite a while, that’s even if you still do want to be a hero when you’ve been cleared by multiple doctors and therapists.”

 

Mitsuki explodes, her face is bright red and fuming. “Now hold on a godddamn minute! You can’t just-“

 

“I can and I will. I have everything in order. Katsuki isn’t all to blame though. I’ve heard from many others that you’ve praised Katsuki and it seems they are quite right. It is very much Katsuki’s fault as it is both of yours and the teachers' fault. Too much praise can get to one's head, sadly that’s happened here.”

 

Nedzu stands up and bows his head towards Katsuki. “I am terribly sorry that you did not learn correctly and are suffering the consequences of terrible teachings. No one should be put above someone else, just because of their quirk.” He raises his head and smiles at the glaring mother.

 

“It seems you aren’t happy.”

 

Mitsuki stands up and slams her hands on the desk. “You’re damn right I’m not happy! You can’t just take Katsuki out of U.A. He’s working so hard to become a hero and you can’t just-“

 

Aizawa chuckles. “Katsuki barely participates in team-working exercises, he rushes in without thinking and ignores his teammates. He practically challenged Izuku to a death match earlier and as a teacher told him to stop, he said, “If I don’t hit him, he won’t die.” So Katsuki, did you try to kill him?”

 

All eyes were on the red-faced Katsuki. His chest heaved and his hands shook, barely starting to spark. “I-I was just- He had- He could’ve dodged.”

 

“No, he couldn’t of,” Aizawa replied while shrugging his shoulders. “He just got his quirk and he had no way of knowing how to use it.”

 

Masaru sucks in a harsh breath. “I-I think we should all just take a deep breath and process all of this, maybe ask a few questions?” He rubs his wife’s back and reaches out for his son.

 

Katsuki turns away and stares at Aizawa. “Y-you-“

 

“I blindly ignored you’re behavior and anger issues. I’m sorry I didn’t see it sooner.” Aizawa bows his head.

 

Katsuki screams, “I don’t have issues!”

 

Nedzu taps the file. “I have proof that says otherwise.”

 

Katsuki slams his fist against his chair. “You fucking-“

 

Aizawa’s eyes flash red and stop him. Masaru takes off his glasses and rubs at the bridge of his nose. “I-I honestly don’t know what to say. This is a lot to handle at the moment...Katsuki, did you really want to kill Izuku? I-I thought you two were friends.”

 

Katsuki’s eyes widen, the anger instantly disappearing when he looks at his father. “D-dad, I was just-“

 

Masaru’s face hardens. “Katsuki. Please tell me the truth.” Mitsuki glances in between her boys.

 

“Masaru! Of course, he didn’t want to kill him! Katsuki was-“ Mitsuki tries, a quick look at the principal makes her frown.

 

Mitsuki looks down at her son. “Katsuki?”

 

The boy wheezes and held his chest. “H-he should have moved! I-I needed to beat him! I’m better than him!”

 

Nedzu chuckles. “While you do have a neat quirk, that doesn’t mean anything. Aizawa fights quirkless, his quirk can’t always help him in a fight. And that statement of being better is a little contradicting to you saying you regret all of this.”

 

Katsuki glares at his teacher. “I did-“

 

“All Might was quirkless until he reached the age of 13.” Nedzu grins.

 

All of the Bakugos turn towards the principal with shock. Aizawa’s eyes widen, “What?” Katsuki asked.

 

Nedzu nods his head. “It is very much true. He was quite the late bloomer, much like Izuku. Now, look how far he’s come.”

 

Katsuki’s shoulders slump. “T-that’s impossible.”

 

“It’s very much possible.” Nedzu’s grin starts to fade. “I wanted All Might here with us today, but it appears he’s unavailable.” Nedzu leans forward in his chair.

 

Masaru’s head falls to his chest and he took deep breaths. “...I'm so sorry. I-I thought if we praised you and your dream, you’d keep doing good and keep working harder. The reports from Aldera, they always talked about how good you were and how you were the smartest. I just-“

 

Mitsuki places her hand on his knee. “I know my Katsuki’s rough, but he’s not abusive. H-he’s a good kid.”

 

Masaru places his hand over hers. “Can we see that file?”

 

Nedzu slides it over and pulls a hologram. “If you’d like, we can also play some videos.”

 

Katsuki jolts and Mitsuki’s eyes widen. “No-“

 

“Masaru, what-“

 

Masaru nods his head and Nedzu presses play.

Notes:

So many of you have guessed what punishments I would use on Bakugo for this meeting and even brought up some really good ideas, so I used mostly all of the punishments I could! This Sunday meeting is not over though, so the punishments will continue! 🥸

Chapter 31

Summary:

Back to Keiji and Izuku! (pstttt! All For One does things for a reason!)

Notes:

Oh yeah and, I don’t have TikTok and I don’t understand it. But! I do have all the other social media apps, I’m Ducksfuckingrock on tumblr if anyone wants to say howdy and be awkward with me. And another thing, I’ve seen the review from https://www.tiktok.com/@gothelixar this lovely person and if you’re this certain TikTok user and you’re reading this, thank you for the review and I send you all the love!🤍

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Tomura was young and easy to shape, but you. You are strange.” All for one says as he thinks about the situation.

 

The poor boy wouldn’t stop shaking. All For One had used many quirks to calm him, none worked.

 

“I can keep using Quirks on you to numb everything and drug you. That’ll only work for a few months...I don’t think you’d even want to speak. I wouldn’t after having to relive that mess.” He leans on his fist and huffs.

 

“A therapist might help, or a amnesia quirk might to erase these past few days but, that’d be a waste. And What will a therapist do now...” He chuckles emptily and crosses his arms.

 

Everything’s a possibility, but they all end in-

 

All for One groans.

 

“Whether it be screaming or crying, you’ll need to-“

 

A voice interrupts him.

 

“Sir, if we could just-“ Kurogiri’s voice from the other side of the door jolts him out of his thoughts.

 

No , I can barely keep him from having a heart attack with my quirks. No one else is to see him.” All for One practically growls out like a mad dog.

 

“Maybe the doctor could help him?” Kurogiri suggest.

 

“If you want the boy to become a mindless tool, yes. That’ll be a great idea.” All for One replied. He sees Kurogiri’s shadow from under the door.

 

“Tomura Shigaraki is getting anxious and-“

 

“That reminds me, I need you for one moment. Stay there.” All for One stands up and slowly takes a step towards the boy. “It’s time to wake up.” He reaches his hand towards Izuku’s head.

 

Black tendrils burst out from his arms and surround him, they push back again All for One and force him back into his chair.

 

All for One huffs. “Izuku, it’s just me. You don’t need to...To...” He sees through the black tendrils and sees the boy’s eyes are still closed.

 

He narrows his eyes and reaches out again.

 

The black tendrils snap at his hand and cover Izuku, a tendril gently wraps around the boy’s neck.

 

All for One’s shoulders fall. “...But you aren’t awake, are you? This isn’t you.” He takes slow and cautious steps around Izuku.

 

“One for All is just a quirk. It shouldn’t hold people, it just holds quirks. That’s all it was supposed to do...Unless you really were telling the truth and One for All really has been collecting people as well as Quirks inside it.” All for One mumbles under his breath.

 

All for One reaches out again and the black Tendrils wrap around his wrist and holds him in place.

 

“Asahi? Is this you lashing out?” The tendril tightens. “I’ll take that as a no. This must be another user.”

 

“It’s not Iruko, right?” His wrist makes a popping noise from the pressure. “Sadao?”

 

“Eichi.” Another squeeze. All for One tries to pull his arm back, “Nana?” Black whip snaps his arm.

 

“I was hoping it wasn’t actually you, Daigoro.”

 

The black tendrils shoots out for his neck, he raises his other hand to stop it and he tugs it closer. Izuku is dragged closer and the quirk starts to thrash around him. “If you keep doing that, you’ll end up strangling Izuku.”

 

Black whip freezes. It slithers off of Izuku’s neck and gently curls around his hands. “...I have to admit. This is a unpleasant surprise. I don’t like you, Daigoro. You were one of the most annoying One for All users I’ve met. You never stopped talking, even when we were fighting.” His broken arm snaps back together.

 

All for One couldn’t help himself. “I’m almost glad I ripped your tongue out.”

 

Izuku’s eyes snap open and the quirk is gone as quickly as it arrived. “W-what?”

 

“Hello, Izuku.” All for One kneels down and lays his arms on the edge of the bed. He leans his chin on his hands.

 

Izuku’s eyes were glossed over and his face was drained. All for One stretches out his hand before his brain can catch up with what he was doing.

 

Izuku flinches, his chin wobbles. “You must let it out. Scream, cry, destroy. Do anything you want. Kurogiri, warp us to the mountains.”

 

A purple warp opens under them and Izuku curls up, squeezing his eyes shut as tightly as he can.

 

All for One kneels down next to the boy, his hand under Izuku’s head to keep the dirt from touching him.

 

“I know, you don’t like destroying things. But just this once, you must. We could spare if that’d help.” All for One tries to talk softly, he fears it might’ve come out too quietly.

 

Izuku sobs from his place, his knees presses to his face and muffles his cries.

 

All for One frowns. “Maybe we should look at your memories again.” His finger tips connect with Izuku’s forehead and he sends Izuku into darkness.

 

We have to study, just in case!” Iida’s loud voice makes him flinch.

 

“But what if this is just another logical ruse?” Todoroki questions, Izuku looks around and sees Uraraka was standing next to the other two boys.

 

Iida pauses and strokes at his chin. “That is a good point...” He raises his hand to chop the air. “But in case there is a quiz, we have to study!” He says in a very serious tone.

 

Uraraka snorts, she covers her mouth and giggles. “I-Iida, it’s just a small quiz.”

 

“It could effect our grades greatly!”

 

“Quizzes are only five percent of our grade.” Todoroki said, he stands next to Izuku and slightly leans into him.

 

Iida chops the air harder. “WE MUST STUDY.” Uraraka bursts out laughing and Izuku bites the inside of his cheek to stop himself from joining her.

 

“This is serious!” Iida yells.

 

“O-okay! We can study!” Izuku says while looking away from his friend. Todoroki sighs.

 

“I’m free at 5:30.” Todoroki says while glancing at his phone. Uraraka nods quickly while recovering from her laughing.

 

“We could study at the library! Or at this park close by! The park is really nice, it has a nice view of the sun!” She suggests.

 

Izuku nods. “The park sounds nice.”

 

Iida hums. “That’s a great idea! No distractions! I’ll ask the rest of our class if they want to join!”

 

They all walk out the class door, Izuku walks out with Todoroki, Uraraka and Iida follow behind them. “I think I saw a few fast food places around the park too!” Uraraka adds with a bright grin.

 

Izuku thinks for a few seconds. “Is that the park near that construction area?”

 

Uraraka nods vigorously. “That’s the one! They finished working near it yesterday! Have you been there before, Deku ?”

 

Izuku stops walking. His smile falls from his lips and he looks around. “Deku?”

 

Uraraka tilts her head to the side. “Yeah, remember? It’s like Dekiru! You can do it!” She bounces on her toes.

 

Izuku blinks sluggishly. “But it’s not like Dekiru. I’m not Dekiru. I’m Deku. Useless, worthless Deku. I can’t do anything right...” He turns to Todoroki, he reaches his hand out to his friend.

 

Everything suddenly freezes and his friends blur. Todoroki starts to fade away, along with Uraraka and Iida. “W-wait! Please don’t go! I-I can keep trying! I can handle a few broken bones! I won’t be worthless, please don’t go!” He tries to grab them.

 

Darkness surrounds him and he falls to the ground, his knees give out from under him. A scream escapes from the back of his throat, it turns into a wail. “I’m sorry. I-I’m so sorry. Please, please come back. I didn’t mean it. I-I’m okay! See?” He pulls at his lips and forces a smile.

 

Warm tears run down his cheeks. “I-I’m still smiling! I can-“

 

Izuku !”

 

A loud voice brings him back. He’s sitting on dirt, in the middle of a bunch of trees and mountains. “H-huh?”

 

All for One kneels in front of him, his hands were on his shoulders. “Izuku, it’s safe. You are safe. You can stop smiling.”

 

Izuku lets his cheeks rise some more into a tighter smile. “N-no! I can keep smiling, I can-“

 

“Izuku Midorya.” All for One stops him from continuing. “Enough.” He places a gentle hand on his chest.

 

“This, this pain you’re holding in. It needs to be released.” All for One stands up, he brings Izuku with him. “I’m sorry for forcing you into a memory. I thought it’d help seeing your allies.”

 

“T-they’re my friends...”

 

“Bad ones. They don’t seem to help you when Bakugo yells at you, or calls you Deku. You say it’s okay and that Deku has a different meaning now. It does not change the fact that Bakugo still calls you worthless.” All for One slowly lifts off the ground with Izuku on his arms.

 

Izuku stares down at the ground. A thought enters his hand. All for One’s grip tightens. “Izuku, don’t even-“

 

One For All powers up and Izuku pushes off of All for One. He starts falling towards the ground, his eyes close as he gets closer.

 

A hand catches his leg and he dangles in the air. “Please, just let me go. I just want to go, I’m worthless. I don’t belong.”

 

“No. And I’m not sorry for saving you. I will not let you die, you will live through this. You will be something in this awful world, you must prove them wrong.” All for One drags him up again and holds him tightly.

 

“When I was younger, I dealt with many bullies. As did my brother, we were both the odd ones out. All because we had white hair. Such a little thing, yet it mattered so much to others. Being quirkless is nothing, you have your analysis and your notebooks, you could tear down this world with a simple pen and paper.” All for One raises his head towards the trees.

 

Izuku continues to stare down. “No! M-my notes are creepy and stupid. I-I can’t do it.”

 

All for One raises Izuku’s hand. “People call you Deku, people call you pathetic, worthless, garbage, some even call you son. But they are wrong.”

 

That caught Izuku’s attention. “What?” He raises his head. The tears on his cheeks practically glow under the moonlight.

 

“Your mother is another issue. When is the last time she’s fought for you? Whens the last time she’s filed a complaint? When’s the last time she’s helped you do something? You’ve done everything alone. You’ve dealt with the bullies and harassment alone. She hasn’t been at your side since you were five.” All for One lets out a burst of energy towards the trees.

 

The trees fall backwards and crumble into nothing as if they weren’t there to begin with. The blast pierces through the side of a mountain. Izuku could feel the breeze on his face.

 

Izuku’s eyes widen and he starts to hyperventilate. He thrashes in All for One’s grip. “No. No,no,no,no. Please-I’m sorry. Please don’t-“

 

They slowly start to fall to the ground. Izuku’s feet hit the ground and he retches, he empties his stomach onto the ground and sobs.

 

All for One huffs, he pats the boy’s back and holds him up. Izuku opens his mouth and lets out a scream.

 

The screaming keeps going and All for One starts to pull him towards an untouched part of the land. “A small attack, and you’re reduced to this. You are broken, and it’s okay. I am not Katsuki Bakugo and I never will be. That was me attacking the trees, nothing more.”

 

Izuku screams again, he tries to pull away from the hands holding him up. “I’m-“

 

A hand grabs him by his chin and everything around him stops. He stares up at All for One. “Repeat after me, your name is Izuku Midorya. And you are not Deku.”

 

His mouth stayed shut.

 

“Your name is Izuku Midorya.”

 

“M-my name is Izuku Midorya.”

 

“And.”

 

“And?”

 

The hand pats his cheek. “You are not Deku.”

 

A flash blinds him momentarily, Uraraka smiles at him with her hand stretched out. “Deku!”

 

Izuku stumbles and looks around. “I’m-“

 

Uraraka fades away and Kacchan replaces her. “Deku!”

 

He brings his hands up to clutch his head. “K-Kacchan. I can do it. I-I can take the dive now. Please.” He reaches his hands out and wraps his arms around Kacchan.

 

“I-I don’t understand. W-we were friends, we both shared All Might toys and blankets and had sleep overs. Y-you got your quirk and I just-I became Deku? I-I’m sorry if I-If I tried too much. I’m sorry if I’m worthless. I would’ve jumped, you know?” Izuku clings to his ex-friend.

 

“I could’ve slipped off the roof and no one would’ve noticed for so long. M-My mom could’ve wrote Deku on my tombstone so everyone would know w-what I am now and forever. I’m just-“ Izuku sniffles, Kacchan hasn’t moved to push him off or used his quirk on him.

 

“I’m sorry for living. I’m sorry for trying. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m-“

 

A crack was heard. Izuku sees Kacchan’s feet were breaking like glass. Izuku looks up and sees he held on too tight. “N-no! I didn’t mean it! I-I’ll stop! Please stay!” He clings tighter, Kacchan breaks into a thousand little pieces.

 

Izuku was still holding onto someone. “Izuku.” He looks up at All For one.

 

“Am I dying?”

 

“No. You’re exhausted and depressed.” He picks Izuku up and cradles the boy to his chest. “Now repeat after me. You are not Deku.”

 

“W-what?” Izuku asks, All for One mentions towards the broken tree that was cut off in the middle and it collapsed onto another fall tree.

 

“You must let some of that pain out. It’s a shame that you haven’t yet reached your anger, but we’ll get there later on. Now repeat after me.” Keiji pets Izuku’s wild hair down.

 

“I-I-I don’t want to be Deku anymore.” Izuku’s fingers dig into Keiji’s arms.

 

Good .”

Notes:

Happy late holidays and happy New Year!

Chapter 32

Summary:

The meeting continues!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Masaru’s eyes were full of horror.

 

Hours went by, Nedzu made sure to play every single video he had, he even gave the Bakugos’ a break to read the file.

 

Mitsuki hasn’t taken her eyes off the screen, her eyes were always on her son as she watched all of his cruel acts. Her confident and determined look fell after the first video. Disappointment and anger replaced her once hopeful gaze.

 

Aizawa had to step out when they played the sixth video, Izuku’s screams were too painful to hear a second time.

 

Nedzu intertwined his paws together. “I hope this has shined some light on this.” His tail curled in on itself in anger.

 

Masaru looks at his son, his face is pale and his mouth hung open. Mitsuki glances at the file from under her bangs, she’s read every page, trying to find anything to prove her son was innocent in the end.

 

She couldn’t find a single damn thing.

 

“I-I don’t know where to begin.” Masaru’s hands trembled. “Katsuki, you-I thought you were -Oh god .” The man stands up and places his hands on his head.

 

“Holy fucking hell.” Mitsuki said, she refused to look at her son and tries to focus on her distressed husband and shaking hands.

 

Katsuki was watching his parents. He knows he’s grown. He has people who don’t just follow him like dogs and he’s not looked at like a god anymore. He barely tries to talk to Deku, everything was in the past. Deku knows that, he understands.

 

His chest was tight and his eyes were watering.

 

He was better. That’s all there was to it.

 

Nedzu watches the two parents. “I see you both understand the situation now. While I’m not going to just punish Bakugo. All of you will be going to family therapy. Now, I can’t fine or arrest you two because there aren’t rules against praising their children too much and ignoring signs.”

 

Masaru’s attention instantly snaps forward. “Fine me for anything. Is Izuku going to go to therapy after you find him? I-I’ll pay for it. I’ll pay for anything he needs.”

 

Nedzu shakes his head. “You will have to talk to Inko Midorya about that. And if you do after this meeting, please tell her to respond to my emails.”

 

Masaru nods quickly and looks down at his son, he turns his head quickly to look away. “I’m a little overwhelmed. C-can I step outside?” He pleads, Nedzu nods his head and the man takes off and runs out the door.

 

Mitsuki watches, “Y-you said Katsuki might go to juvy?”

 

“Yes. And I forgot to mention that the family therapy is mandatory and if Inko Midorya doesn’t get back to me about pressing charges, then I shall be the one pressing charges for all the damage Katsuki Bakugo has done to Izuku Midorya’s property and to school property that was not supposed to be damaged. I’ve calculated the numbers and they are quite high.” Nedzu grins wildly.

 

Mitsuki nods without raising her eyes. “O-oh.”

 

“I think this meeting went well! Don't you both agree?”

 

The two blondes stayed silent, Katsuki sniffles and tries to hide it. Nedzu chuckles. “Now, Mrs. Bakugo. Do I need to bring in actual witnesses and teachers to continue to prove your son has broken laws, or has it sunken in?”

 

“No. Please, I-I don’t think I can handle all of this at once. I’m still-Still thinking everything over and-what have I done? I-I raised a-“ Katsuki’s head snaps up and he looks at his mother with wide tear filled eyes.

 

Mitsuki raising her hands and drags them down her face.

 

“Katsuki, I don’t understand! I really fucking don’t! We never told you quirkless means worthless. W-where did you get that shit from?!” Mitsuki continued to yell, she only gets louder and louder.

 

“I-I just-I was better. H-he was so much w-weaker, I had to be. You said- Everyone said Quirkless people weren’t strong, I was just trying to-“ Katsuki sucks in a harsh breath, red splotches appear around his eyes.

 

“You said. I had a great quirk, that’s-that’s all I needed. I could-Deku didn’t have one. So I just-“

 

Masaru walks back into the room. His glasses hung on his shirt and his hands were still shaking. “I-I’m sorry about that. I just felt like the walls were caving in...” He slowly walks to his family.

 

“The walls are caving, specifically around your son. Izuku Midorya was not and never will be weaker than anyone, especially ones with attitudes. Quirklessness does not equal weakness or uselessness.” Nedzu turns to the red eyes boy. “He’s dealt with everyone tormenting him for years, and he’s still going. I don’t know what the League of Villains are doing to him right now, but he is stronger than most, so I have hope.” Nedzu pats his desk and presses a button on his desk.

 

“I think I’ll make some tea, does anyone else want some?”

 

The bakugos shook their heads and remained silent. Nedzu hums. “Alright. With that! Our meeting is over! Until Inko Midorya contacts me, some consequences will be put on hold. But the others, they will be in movement within two days. I shall see all of you in court!” Nedzu gives a short wave.

 

He watches the family stumble out of his office in shambles.

 

A few minutes later, Aizawa walks back in. “They looked traumatized.”

 

“Good. They should be.”

Notes:

I’m slowly getting around to going back and fixing my mistakes in my previous chapters lmao but I shall warn thee, I am as you would call, a procrastinator! And! If you got anymore punishments or other things I can throw at the Bakugo family, tell meeeee

Chapter 33

Notes:

Howdy! Thank you all for the suggestions and the ideas. I love everyones comments and I’m so sorry if I haven’t responded to your comment! Also, thank you so much for the kudos and trying to give more kudos 💜🥺

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Katsuki was escorted back to the dorms with Present Mic. His parents left without saying anything to him, his dad barely looked at him and his mom wouldn’t stop looking at him like he was a-

 

Damn it.

Present Mic was practically skipping to the dorms. They walk in through the doors and everyone was there.

 

Katsuki keeps his head down and tries to stomp past them.

 

Kirishima is the first one to jump up and come towards him. “Hey! You wanna come finish this movie with us? It’s about this super cool guy who got bit by a-“

 

Katsuki roughly pumps shoulders with his best friend. “No.” He growls out and keeps walking.

 

Eijiro grabs him by his shoulder and stops him. “Dude, your eyes are like, really swollen. Are you okay?” He glances at the bouncing Present Mic.

 

Sero, Kaminari, and Ashido rush over as soon as they hear this. Iida pauses the movie and stands as straight as a board . “Bakugou! If you are upset, we can all form a circle and talk about our feelings to get the negative emotions out!” He raises his arm to chop the air vigorously.

 

Yaoyorozu stands up as well, she starts to create tissues from her arms. “I can make some tea and cocoa and find the marshmallows. We can either talk or write down our-“

 

Katsuki shoves Eijiro back and stumbles away from his friends. “Shut the hell up already! I’m going to my room.”

 

He had to start packing his shit up.

 

Kaminari raises his hands. “Woah! Calm down, it was just a suggestion! And a good one, maybe we should do that later.” He winks at Iida and Yaoyorozu.

 

Katsuki dodges Kirishima’s and Ashido’s hands. He glares at both of them with watering eyes. “S-stop it! I just-“ His friends give him space immediately.

 

Eijiro’s eyes are filled with concern. “Breathe. We’re sorry, we just-“

 

Todoroki stands and turns to Present Mic. “What happened? Did anyone find Midorya and Shinso and All Might? Are they de-“

 

Present Mic jolts forward and points at the red and white haired boy. “Hey! Hey! Don’t go jumping to conclusions likes that! Nope, we haven’t found them yet! But, we’re still tryin’ our hardest to bring them home! So don’t go worrying too much about them! They are all a bunch of really tough cookies!”

 

Todoroki nods and sits back down. That seemed to calm the room a bit. Present Mic strikes a pose and glances at Katsuki. “Your buddy over there is just upset about how well his meeting went!”

 

Ashido taps her chin. “I don’t think that’s right. I don’t think I’ve ever seen Bakugo cry happily over a meeting. Sure, he snores but never cries. Unless you’ve been like, moved to Hero somehow without doing any tests or something. Ohhh, wait!” She snaps her fingers and it seems that something clicks for Kaminari as well. Kaminari grins and jumps into the conversation.

 

“Did you break something? Dang. The principal must of really hounded you about that if that’s what happened. Do-“ A hand on his shoulder stops him from continuing, he looks up at a grinning Present Mic.

 

“You are very close to being right! Bakugo here did break quite a few things!” Present Mic pats Kaminari’s head.

 

Ashido grins. “What’d you break?! Was it a wall or something? Was it a car?!” She turns to Present Mic. “What did he break?!” There’s glee in her dark eyes.

 

“He can tell you himself.” Present Mic walks away while whistling. He stuffs his hands in his pocket and tilts his nose up as he walks.

 

Katsuki tilts his head back and tries to stop the tears.

 

Kirishima understands immediately. The red-head gently grabs Katsuki and pulls him along, “Come on.” They go to the fourth floor and Katsuki is pulled into his room and forced to sit on his bed with a few gentle shoves.

 

Ashido and Sero run circles into his back and Kaminari is holding his hand. He sits on his bed, his eyes are squeezed shut.

 

Kirishima kneels in front of him. “Take deep breaths, okay? We’re right here.”

 

He had to tell them. They were his closest friends and they-they’ll understand. They know him.

 

Katsuki opens his mouth and a sob shoots out. “I hurt-I hurt someone.”

 

They all froze.

 

“What?” Sero asks before anyone else could.

 

Bakugou bites the inside of his cheek. “I-I hurt someone really badly apparently and now everything’s just-everything’s falling apart. I don’t know what to do.”

 

“Apparently? Did you hurt them or not?” Ashido asks, her grip tightens and her smile is fading.

 

“They cried a lot and I made them bleed...I-I hurt them. I-I broke a couple of their bones and-“ Katsuki stops himself from continuing.

 

His friends just stared at him. They all seem frozen in time, different emotions were in all their eyes and Katsuki starts to sweat.

 

He turns from them and tries to get up. “No. Fuck this. I can’t-“

 

A firm hand on his chest stops him from rising. He looks and sees Kirishima staring at him.

 

Please talk to us. This is serious and if you just walk away, t-that’s unmanly.” Kirishima’s voice brings him back.

 

Katsuki stops trying to move and sinks back into the bed. “I don’t wanna talk anymore.”

 

“This is serious! You were called in by the principal, Bakugou. You gotta tell us, you can’t leave us hanging like that after you just said you broke someone’s bones!” Kaminari said with worry, the boy grips his shirt tightly and stares up at his friend.

 

Katsuki slumps. “I fucking can’t-“

 

Sero puts a hand over his. “Please? Pretty please? Come on, we tell you everything! Even when we’re in trouble for stupid stuff. We’ll talk about the problem, get it out the way and eat chips on the couch after.” Sero’s bright smile makes Katsuki cringe.


“If you really, really, Really don’t want to talk, it’s okay. We can wait till your ready.” Sero said with a playful tone.

 

Katsuki finds himself nodding before he can stop himself. He wants to slap himself for agree with these morons.

 

“Who did you hurt?” Ashido’s quiet voice breaks the silence.

 

Katsuki opens his mouth and the words that came out sounded like nails on a chalkboard. They were unbelievable and heartbreaking.

Notes:

I have a question for all you people who have made art for this fic. May I put links in the summary for everyone to go look at your wonderful works of art? And thank you so much, I cried very hard with joy.

Chapter 34

Summary:

Ahhh~ I love trauma and drama and if anything seems out of character...This is my fic, I can put All for One in a dress if I wanted too.
And yo! You better go check these beautiful fucking arts that have been made for this fic and give the artists all the love in the world or else Imma find you and...I don’t know? Throw a cookie at you? No, honestly you should really go check out the artists.

https://wearythesaurusofneverweres. /post/634804046657650688/finished-coloring-probably

https://orange-octagon. /post/641502739214516224/fuck-bullies-chapter-1-randomweirdcat

Notes:

Also, thank you all for the love and the comments and kudos. I send all my love to you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I-I bullied Deku when we were kids and I’ve-I still do. I-I used my quirk on him and he-He just went with it and I still t-try to hurt him. Im still b-bullying him. I’m-I used to hate him.”

 

Kirishima’s face drops so quickly, it almost gave Katsuki chest pains. “Y-you bullied him?”

 

“So many times. I left him to bleed, I made him bleed- I’m was-“ Katsuki stood in the middle of a sea and it was swallowing him piece by piece. He keeps his eyes up and doesn’t look at anyone. “I-I almost killed him a few times...”

 

Kirishima quickly rises to his feet.

 

“I-you’ve got to be joking, right?” Kirishima asks, his voice cracks. “You wouldn’t do that. You’re violent but not that violent.” He cracks a nervous smile and glances around the room for comfort. His eyes were filled with hope.

 

Bakugo flinches. “I-it’s-...”

 

A hand gently holds his cheek turns his head, suddenly he’s staring into Ashido’s dark eyes. “Please. Are you telling us the truth?” She sounds desperate and hopeful.

 

Katsuki feels a cold chill run up his spin. “I’m not lying.”

 

“Why?!” Kaminari yells, he tore his hand away and stands up with Kirishima.

 

Kirishima stays silent. He shakes his head and grips his shaking and hardened hands. His quirk goes off without him even knowing.

 

Katsuki sobs and they quiet down at the noise. Katsuki tries to hide his sniffling and glares at the ground. He had to be honest with them. They were his closest friends.

 

“I-I was better. He was quirkless and he just-He wouldn’t stay-I thought if I u-used my quirk-“ His brain was going too fast for his mouth and the two just weren’t connecting, his mouth kept stuttering.

 

Kirishima steps into his space. “What’d you think? Y-You thought he wouldn’t get back up? That he should’ve stayed there? Below you, where he belonged? Is that it?”

 

Katsuki winces. He’s never heard Kirishima sound so cold and pained.

 

“I’ve been bullied. It could push you too far. Did you push him too far? God, I-it sucks so much. We-we had this talk.” Kirishima reaches up with his hardened hand and tries to run his fingers through his hardened hair. “W-we all told you we‘be been bullied and cried to you. Y-you said you’d-You’d kill all of our bullies.”

 

Kirishima’s round eyes fill with tears. Katsuki nods, his throat closes up.

 

“D-did you ever stop? You said you were still going but, how far?” Sero asks. The boy held onto his own hand in a death grip. If he squeezed any harder, the tape in his elbows would start to come out.

 

This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. Kirishima was suppose to-He’s supposed to understand. He always understands.

 

“I-I’m-“ Katsuki frowns. He has kept going with it. At every chance he gets, he calls Deku...Well, Deku . He hasn’t said his real or his surname in years. “I went pretty far...”

 

“So-so What, he was weaker than you?! So what if he was quirkless! Why’d you-“ Sero inhales sharply, Kirishima tries to reach out, but he pulled his hand back when his quirk came on.

 

A pink hand hits Katsuki in the chest.

 

Ashido grinds her teeth together, her hand raised. “You-You were toxic when you first got here. Rude and snappy, I-I just thought maybe you were like me and hurt-“ She covers her mouth and hiccups.

 

Bakugo bites the inside of his cheek. “Deku was quirkless. I-I had the quirk, I was on top. I was-Am better! I-I’m trying to be-“

 

Ashido grabs him by his collar again. “Do you hear yourself?! Better?! Better isn’t-“ She freezes and releases him. Her hands shook. “ Deku . You called him Deku before Uraraka did. She got the name because you. Were you calling him u-useless?”

 

Kaminari sucks in a sharp breath, “D-Deku means useless?” He asked Uraraka about it, she said it was supposed to mean “They can do it!” Not-...Not that cruel word.

 

“He didn’t have a quirk when we were kids...” Katsuki says meekly. Kirishima’s skin hardens again and he stomps his foot into the ground.

 

“No! No ones useless! You hear?! No ones useless! Bullying...T-that’s unmanly. Y-you’re not manly at all.” He yells at Katsuki, he stumbles back till he runs into a wall. His arm scrapes against the wall and leaves scratch marks.

 

Kaminari’s head perks up from Sero’s shoulder. “Since you were kids? Have you been bullying him since you were kids?!”

 

Bakugo’s mouth runs dry. “Y-yeah...”

 

Ashido’s pupils dilate and big tears start to roll down her cheeks. “W-when did it start? Was it just you?” Her cheeks flush and her hands clench.

 

“When we were five and n-no, there were others.”


Kirishima’s eyes widen. “You went after him in the beginning. During the assessment test, y-you looked so terrifying. W-were you trying to kill him?”

 

Katsuki froze. Was he? He knew he wanted to hurt Deku and beat the answers about his quirk out of him. Did he want to kill him?

 

Sero takes a deep breath. He looks at everyone in the room with a large frown and hurt eyes. Kaminari shudders. “This is deeper than-Than us! Y-you need help. Professional help. So many professionals.” Sero’s breathing becomes uneven.

 

“I-I can’t be friends with a bully. I-I’m sorry, I just-I can’t.” Sero says while stepping back. Kaminari follows him, his lip quivering and his hair covered his eyes.

 

Katsuki feels something crack, it sounded like glass that was smacked. His blunt nails dig into his skin.

 

“I-I’ve been bullied for my quirk my whole life. I’ve been called dumb every day and it just g-got worse when my quirk came. W-would you have been with those guys?” Kaminari heaves and bites at his lip to distract himself the burning in his throat. He numbly reaches and wraps himself around Sero’s arm.

 

Katsuki wants to reach out. “N-no! I wouldn’t-I’d-“

 

“Just be bullying Midorya?” Kaminari interrupts him.

 

Ashido bites her lip, “We’ve all been bullied for something.” She glances at her friends and finds them nodding.

 

“We’ve been hurt. W-were you hurt? A-and you took out the anger on Midorya?” Kirishima asks.

 

The glass creeks and a spider web of cracks spread throughout it.

 

Bakugo pulls his feet up to his chest. “N-no... I just wanted to beat him. He’s smarter and he always makes me-“ Bakugo stops himself from continuing.

 

Sero grits his teeth together. “You better finish that before I start having a panic attack.”

 

“I’m supposed to be better. But-Deku makes me feel like I’m weak.” Katsuki’s shoulders fall.

 

Ashido sniffles. “You just-“ A sob escapes from her lips and she harshly sucks in air while covering her face.

 

Kaminari peaks out from his bangs. “I’ll admit it. M-Maybe I’m not the smartest or a therapist b-but you just kept you’re angry in and just poured it out on Midorya?” He looks around at the others. “I-I don’t think I can be in here. N-not now, maybe-maybe later when-“

 

Ashido rushes over, she holds onto his hand. “W-We’ll talk more later. It’s ok, Kami. You don’t have to-“ Her shaky voice fades when the door slams shut. Katsuku flinched at the noise.

 

A chunk of glass falls away.

 

“Bro, Kat-Bakugo. I-I’m sorry but... I don’t think we can be best friends right now...Y-you can still call a-and text me and we could talk but- If you still think you need to be better and Midorya is useless, I-I don’t want to be next to you. I’m so sorry, I can’t-“ Sero gently touches his hardened arm and pulls him towards the door.

 

They both wipe their eyes roughly. “We will talk later. Promise me, Bakugo. Can you do that?” Sero speaks softly.

 

Bakugo hiccups. “Y-yeah. I-I fucking promise.”

 

The two left immediately after.

 

The glass shatters into thousands of pieces and shards. The pieces fall into the darkness of Katsuki’s mind.

 

The door slowly closes and Katsuki lets out a wheeze, his hands clutch his chest as he sobs.

 

“No. No. No. No. Please-“ He begs them to come back.

 

“It’s always nice when karma comes around.” A new voice says.

 

Katsuki’s eyes widen and he sits up. The lights go out and the window shatters, glass flies at him and he tries to cover his eyes and face.

 

“I do believe this is quite a sight! Katsuki Bakugo in all his burning glory, his walls are crumbling down and his crown has been taken.” The voice was getting closer.

 

Bakugo aims at the voice and sets his quirk off on instinct. A flash of light and Bakugo sees Death in the corner of his room.

 

Death wore a suit and a dark skull-like mask.

 

“You have something that I want.”

Notes:

Again, go check these artists out and send love.

https://wearythesaurusofneverweres. /post/634804046657650688/finished-coloring-probably

https://orange-octagon. /post/641502739214516224/fuck-bullies-chapter-1-randomweirdcat

Chapter 35

Summary:

Ay yo, back to the league of villains!

Look at these beautiful arts.
https://wearythesaurusofneverweres. /post/644786372167827457/fuck-bullies-chapter-1-randomweirdcat

https://www.instagram.com/p/CLm0YHIH2LC/?igshid=wlm51yxi7ju7

Go send all the love to the artists!

Notes:

I sprained my wrist by the way, I was doing dumb shit lmfao

Chapter Text

“Pour hpnotiq into the glass, then add a splash of pineapple mixture.” Kurogiri explains, his hands move quickly as he tips the pineapple mixture into the hpnotiq.

 

A portal opens and a bottle of blueberry Schnapps appears in his misty hand. He pours that on top of his other mixture. “And now, you have a tropical breeze drink.”

 

The villains and Shinso watch the colors mix.

 

The bottle of blueberry Schnapps disappears and Kurogiri adds a pineapple slice on the rim. He slides it to Magne, she gladly takes it and slips it.

 

“Ah, my favorite!” She takes a bite of the pineapple and hums.

 

Tomura huffs. “Why don’t I get one?”

 

Kurogiri’s eyes narrow. “You dislike pineapples, Tomura.” He wipes down the counter and fixes his sleeves.

 

Tomura nods. “Good point. I want one of the vodka bottles.”

 

“No, those are for customers.” Kurogiri replies.

 

Hitoshi raises an eyebrow. “You have customers?”

 

“Yes, but-“ Kurogiri began, Tomura tries to reach over and under the counter for a bottle.

 

“But, we’ve been closed for days now. So it doesn’t matter if I have a drink.” Tomura interrupts Kurogiri.

 

Dabi smirks, “Nobody wants your crusty lips on a bottle.”

 

Tomura kicks his stool. “I’m a villain, not a savage. I’m using a cup.”

 

Toga giggles, she leans in close to Hitoshi and barely tries to whisper.  “He used a bowl last time.”

 

Tomura tries to kick her too. “Shut up! We didn’t have any cups!”

 

Spinner sighs and leans on his elbows, watching as Tomura almost falls. Kurogiri quickly places his misty hand on the other’s back and stabilizes him. “You didn’t wanna wash any dishes when it was your turn so, that’s on you.”

 

Tomura hisses, his fuzzy hair already in every direction and his red eyes glare at the scaly man. “I don’t want wet old food touching my hands and I can’t fucking wear normal gloves without turning them to dust so shut it.”

 

The door bursts open. Twice comes running in, his purse swings in the air until he stops moving. “Guys! Guys!” He glances at Toga and Magne. “And gals! Gals!”

 

Dabi sighs. “ I swear, if this is about another stray animal you found in an alley, I’m setting your ass on fire.” He raises his hand and his fingers ignite.

 

Twice shakes his head and digs something out from the purse Magne gave him. He pulls out a green apple lollipop with a clear wrapper. “Look! I got a lollipop for Izuku when he gets better.”

 

Hitoshi’s mood instantly goes down at the mention of his friend. “I doubt he’s going to want a lollipop.” He turns his back to Twice and leans against the counter.

 

Twice makes a noise in the back of his throat that sounds like a cry. “Why?”

 

“If he’s gone through everything I think he’s gone through, he’s not going to be the same as he was, so he isn’t going to accept a lollipop from you, or anyone.” Hitoshi’s chin rests on the counter, he blinks harshly against his suddenly teary eyes.

 

Twice seems to deflate. “He might still want a lollipop. I’ll save it for later...” He slowly makes his way across the bar and puts the lollipop on top of the mini-fridge.

 

Toga pats Twice’s head. “He’ll love it. Don’t listen to Mr. Grumpy pants.” Twice leans into her hand and lets his shoulders drop.

 

“Yeah, I hope so.” Twice grumbles while taking a seat next to the girl. Hitoshi turns his head and glares at the masked man.

 

Dabi sees his look and chuckles. “Here we go.” He runs a hand through his hair and leans against the counter with his fist pressed against his cheek.

 

Hitoshi sits up. “Fuck all of you. Honestly, we were fine. You could of let us go and U.A. Would have helped him in a normal and not terrifying way. He would get normal therapy and get justice against Bakugo. I would be able to see my dads and sleep in my own fucking bed.” He gets up, they all watch, ready to move at any given second.

 

Magne goes to get up, Tomura holds his hand out and stops her.

 

Hitoshi paces, from the wall with a dartboard and All Might’s picture on it, to the locked door. “Fucking jerks. Yeah, you’re a bunch of villains. Your boss is fucking with Izuku’s head. Do you really think that’s going to end well?!” He screams, glaring at Tomura and tries to see his eyes from behind the hand and pale strands of hair that block his red eyes.

 

“You fucked with my dad, is taking and giving a quirk back even safe? Is my dad in a coma right now or brain dead? I definitely don’t know. Nobodies fucking told me. All For One almost destroyed U.A. And hurt a lot of heroes, probably even killed a bunch too.” Hitoshi sniffles, his nose becomes stuffy and his eyes burn even though he’s blinking.

 

“Is All Might even alive right now? Where is he? Why can’t I see him?” Hitoshi angrily wipes his eyes on his shoulder and bites his lip, he tries to think back to when Hizashi would hug him until his panic attacks were over.

He tries to remember that warmth and remember those shitty jokes his dads told him to help him. “I’m fucking stuck in these damn  cuffs without my quirk and I-I can’t do anything. I can’t save Izuku, I can’t help All Might. I-I’m stuck with you fuckers, p-playing games a-and talking to all of y-you.”

 

Hitoshi slams his foot into the wall, not caring about the pain or the dent in the wall. Dabi whistles, “You gotta blow off some steam.” He gets up, with a glance at Kurogiri, a portal opens.

 

Dabi grabs Hitoshi by the arm and pulls him through.

 

Hitoshi looks around at the new settings, relief flows through him as he finally gets away from that damn bar and tiny room. His knees shake, but Dabi still hasn’t let go of him.

 

The warmth from Dabi’s hand was nothing like Hizashi or Shouta’s warmth. It felt like the sun was touching him, no. Like it was burning him. He tries to pull away, Dabi lets go and lets him stumble away and put some distance between them.

 

“W-what are we doing here?” Hitoshi asks, they stood in an empty warehouse that was filled with dust and broken cars.

 

“Blowing off some steam.” Dabi digs into the pocket of his coat and pulls out a key. He takes a large step forward and grabs Hitoshi’s wrists.

 

The boy’s nostrils flair while he sneers and Dabi tries to hold back his smirk. “No quirks, no matter what I’m not replying to you so that’s not an option. Even with that, you could try to fight. I still got my quirk and I can kick your ass without it. So I wouldn’t try anything.”

 

Dabi takes the cuffs off and holds them at his side. Hitoshi glares, I can take you.

 

Dabi chuckles and stays silent, he walks over to one of the cars and reaches in to one of the broken windshields. He takes out a crowbar and twirls it.

 

Hitoshi grows nervous. “ Come on, talk to me. Aren’t we buds?

 

He walks over and hands the boy the crowbar. Dabi doesn’t turn his back to Hitoshi and walks backwards, keeping his eyes on him.

 

Dabi waits a few minutes before speaking. “Don’t even think about attacking, Shigaraki and the others may like you, but I don’t. I won’t hesitate to knock you out.” With that, Dabi walks towards the door and kneels down.

 

Hitoshi glances at the crowbar and back at the other man, thinking if he could throw it at him and run away. Dabi looks at him with a knowing look, he raises an eyebrow and smirks again.

 

“Start breaking shit. You got an hour.” Dabi says while leaning his back against the door.

 

Hitoshi’s grip on the crowbar tightens and he walks over to a dented car. He smashes the crowbar against the hood and huffs.

 

“This is the most you’ll ever hear me talk so you better listen. Fuck you too. We could of let you go, yeah. But Shigaraki and the other guy wanted to keep you both, you should have seen Hands McGee freaking out about giving you back, he thought about you the hardest. Flipped a coin an everything.” He digs into his pocket and pulls out a cigarette.

 

He lights it with one of his fingers, “Midorya does need help and I don’t know how well that whole thing is going to go with All for one. He’s probably going to be even more fucked up, I know the league definitely won’t let him go. I don’t think I want to either. He reminds me of a kid I used to know.” He blows out the smoke in a hoop and blows a long stream of smoke through it.

 

Hitoshi slams the crowbar into one of tires and doors. “That kid was messed up too. The two suffered a lot as kids.” He inhaled and smoke comes out of his nose.

 

“The heroes are probably thinking of a plan right now to get you both back. So you might see your dads again. Eraserhead is fine, not in a coma or anything, last I heard he was stuck in U.A. infirmary with Recovery Girl and he took a few days off of hero work, completely fine besides a concussion and bruised ribs.” That got a look from the boy, Dabi shrugs.

 

“Shigaraki’s got a crush on the dude, I’m surprised you haven’t heard anything about that yet. But, Your other dad is patrolling the dorms at U.A, he’s fine too. All for One did fuck up a lot of heroes, I have no idea about the Nomu. And All Might’s stuck in one of the underground hideouts, still breathing and fine-ish.” Dabi shrugs again.

 

Hitoshi wails on the doors and windows, each hit causes a new and bigger dent. “All Might got his ass beat by All for One a while ago, broke a rib, split lip, and a sprained ankle. You can’t see him because something happened with his quirk and he’s like a balloon right now. Deflated an everything.”

 

Dabi looks at the already half gone cigarette and puts it out on the ground next to him. “I really gotta quit...” He puts the cigarette back in the small box and hears silence through the warehouse.

 

Dabi looks up and sees Hitoshi’s shoulders are shaking, the crowbar was lodged inside the door. “Kid?”

 

The boy turns around and glares, not even caring about the tears streaming down his face, Dabi rolls his eyes and gets off the ground. “Fine, you don’t wanna beat up cars.” He shrugs off his jacket and throws it onto the ground besides him.

 

He stands with a short distance between them, “Let’s pretend I’m not the villain and you aren’t a hostage and let’s spar like pals.” Hitoshi doesn’t wait and rushes at him, fists raised.

 

Dabi takes a step to the right and dodges, he grabs the kid’s wrist and swipes his feet from under him.

 

Hitoshi hits the ground with a loud thud . He gets up and wipes his tears, he runs at Dabi and tries to tackle him. “You know, you’re much more successful when you’re not crying.”

 

Shut up .” Hitoshi grabs the man’s waist and pushes against him, a elbow to the back sends him face first into the ground.

 

Blood fills his mouth as his nose connects with the ground. Hitoshi practically howls and grabs Dabi’s foot, pulling with everything he’s got until the man’s stumbling to keep his balance.

 

He pulls himself to the side and kicks Dabi in the chest. He lets go of his foot and stands back up.

 

Dabi is laughing, “That was shitty.”

 

Hitoshi runs at him again, “I said shut up!” He raises his left arm to block Dabi’s punch and he throws his own punch again.

 

Dabi ducks and leans back, his foot slams into Hitoshi’s stomach and he sends the kid to his knees.

 

Hitoshi is on the ground wheezing. “F-fuck.” He tries to get up and finds his stomach turning. “ Y-you fucking asshole .

 

Dabi grins, it pulls at his staples and Hitoshi tries to keep his insides inside. Dabi pulls him up by his collar and pushes him back.

 

This time, Dabi races forward to strike first. Hitoshi’s gaze hardens and he watches Dabi raise his fist in the air.

 

He takes the fist to the face and lets his fist rise up from under Dabi, it’s very satisfying watching Dabi’s head fly back as his fist slams into his jaw and chin.

 

Hitoshi glances at the crowbar and runs for it while Dabi’s distracted. He slides and tries to rip it from the car.

 

Blue flames surround him and hit the car. His eyes widen and he feels a hand grabbing his collar again. “Watch it.”

 

The fire pops the tires and the car slams into the ground. Hitoshi scoffs as the car soon becomes a giant flame. “Jerk. I won that.” Dabi gives him such a look, it looks like his dad’s “I know your bullshitting face”.

 

He can’t stop the laughter that was bubbling in his chest. He tosses his head back lays on the ground. Dabi kneels next to him while shaking his head. “Hey Siri, say no I won that to Hitoshi for me.” His yell echoes through the room.

 

They both wait until a car away Siri spoke. “ I’m sorry I don’t know what you mean. ” Hitoshi laughs even harder.

 

“Do you normally have breakdowns like this?” Dabi questions, he drags Hitoshi back towards where he left the cuffs.

 

“No,  Only when I’m dealing with a bunch of dumbass villains .” Hitoshi sasses him, trying to dig his feet into the ground to stop them from moving.

 

Dabi grins, he reaches down and grabs the cuffs off the ground, slipping them back onto the reluctant hostage’s wrists. “Me too.”

Chapter 36

Summary:

Weeewooo, intruder alert! Oh and BURN Triggers I guess? Is that a thing? Well now it is if it wasn’t.

Notes:

Hey, I just wanted to say thank you all for all the love and amazing comments. I love reading all of them and you all just make my heart fucking melt. Also, thank you for all the kudos, again, you're all making my heart melt into a puddle of love.

Chapter Text

Aizawa presses his palm against his face and sighs. “I know it’s dangerous, but we need to try. The villains could change their minds and hurt him.”

 

Shouta, I understand that but, for this to work, there’s a high risk of something going wrong. The one causing the distraction would be at a high risk and if the villains turn on them, that could lead to their deaths and possibly them taking Shinso and running , again .” Tsukauchi argues.

 

“We have no other options. We can’t wait anymore, what if we're too late? I-I need to get him back, it’s bad enough we can’t even track Midorya now.” Aizawa pleads, so many thoughts have been circling through his head for days now.

 

He had his son right in front of him, and he slipped through his fingers. He had Midorya, and the boy was ripped away from him before they could help him.

 

He hears Naomasa groan and put the phone down. “Tsukauchi?”

 

I’m thinking. Even if I did say all right, I still need to convince-

 

An alarm went off above Shouta, he jolts and jumps up to his feet. “ Aizawa?!

 

“The dorms. Someone’s at the dorms!” Aizawa takes off running, “Get over here now!”

 

Aizawa, Wait -“ Aizawa doesn’t listen, he hangs up the phone and slides around the corner, he sees Nedzu standing at the entrance of U.A., the doors were wide open.

 

“Nedzu! Which-“

 

“1-A’s dorms. Someone’s broken in. The police and other close-by heroes have been notified by the alarm as well.” Nedzu says, his ears are standing tall and twitching in every direction.

 

Shouta runs past Nedzu and down the street, he runs as fast as he can towards 1-A’s dorms. The alarms were going off and a red light flashes on the side of the dorm.

 

The other staff members were protecting the other dorms and students, but Mic was there .

 

Hizashi was on watch for 1-A’s dorm today. And Aizawa couldn’t settle his nerves and the pit in his stomach.

 

He swipes his pass with shaky hands and pushes the door open. He sees 13 of his 18 students in the living room huddled together. He feels some pride and relief as he sees them holding things from the kitchen as weapons with some of their quirks active.

 

The other five students and Mic were nowhere to be seen. “Aizawa-Sensei!” Jiro yells. Her earphone Jack is in the wall and a skillet raised.

 

“The others went after Present Mic to Bakugo’s room! He’s in trouble!” Iida yells.

 

“Stay here!” Aizawa screams.

 

Aizawa runs up the stairs and to Bakugo’s floor. He’s practically leaping up the stairs, he jumps past the last step and froze in horror.

 

His students were sprawled on the floor unconscious.

 

Shouta kneels and puts his fingers underneath Kirishima’s jaw, he feels a steady pulse and sighs. He looks at Momo, Uraraka, and Ojiro. They all were breathing and they looked okay?

 

He saw no life-threatening injuries and a hole where Bakugo’s door was supposed to be. He quickly but, carefully drags them towards the stairs and lays them next to each other.

 

Aizawa cautiously makes his way to the hole, he peeks his head in and sees Present Mic floating in the air, pressed against the ceiling, the speaker around his throat was on the ground shattered into pieces in the corner of the room.

 

All for One had Bakugo by his throat. Aizawa’s eyes flash red and Present Mic crumbles to the ground like a puppet without strings.

 

All for One chuckles. “Eraserhead, hello again.” The voice causes a shudder to rip through him and go down his spine.

 

“Let him go.” Aizawa growls out at the villain.

 

“Honestly, you all must improve your security. This is starting to get out of hand.” All for One shook his head with disappointment. Aizawa reaches up and clutches his scarf.

 

“Gotta say, I’m thinking about agreeing with you about that.” He goes to move, but the villain stops him.

 

“Catch.” All for One throws the limp boy at the teacher. Aizawa’s scarf shoots out for the villain while he catches the boy. “I just wanted to pop in for a few moments and leave. But you are ruining my exit.” Aizawa’s eyes started to dry out.

 

All for One catches the scarf, Shouta gives a sharp tug on his scarf to pull the man and not let a repeat of what happened last time.

 

The man presses his shoe onto Present Mic’s throat. Aizawa stops pulling and clutches Bakugo, he feels a rapid pulse. “ Don’t .” All for One let’s go of his scarf.

 

“How about this. You close your eyes, and I don’t crush your husband’s throat. You have to understand, I don’t need a quirk to kill him. Now, do we have a deal?” All for One adds pressure to Mic’s throat. The blonde gasps immediately by the change.

 

Aizawa digs his teeth into his cheek, he thinks about how much time he has until the others show up. “How do I know you won’t just crush his throat anyway and try to kill me? Or worse, take all our quirks and kill us all?” He smells something burning, was something on fire?

 

“I didn’t kill you last time we met, or the other time before that. If I wanted you dead, you’d be a lovely nomu right now. And I could very well do exactly what you have just said and take all your quirks, but you’ll just have to wait and see what I do.” All for One claps his hands together and Aizawa winces at the motion.

 

“Let’s stop buying time for the police now.” All for One shifts his heel and tilts Mic’s face with the tip of his shoe. “I do like this one as well, I hope you don’t make me kill him.”

 

Aizawa places Bakugo behind him the best he can without taking his eyes off of the bastard in front of him. He holds onto the boy’s shoulder tightly. “And you won’t go after my students?” The burning smell grew to be overwhelming and it was almost familiar?

 

All for One raises his shoulders into a casual shrug, “You’ll only know after you close your eyes.” He puts his hands behind his back, Aizawa wonders if he could be fast enough.

 

Just maybe he could take the guy down while canceling out his quirk and get him away from Hizashi...Or he could mess this all up and get his husband killed in a gruesome way.

 

Aizawa makes a decision and tries not to dig his fingers into Bakugo’s skin on accident from all the nerves jumping inside of him. “Okay, easy. I’m closing my eyes.” His hair falls and his eyes slowly shut.

 

“It’s a lovely day, maybe I’ll go for a walk.” Another body slams into his, he stumbles back and almost falls on Bakugo.

 

He opens his eyes and finds Present Mic in his arms. His pulse was steady. Aizawa sighs, All for One was gone. No trace left.

 

“Damn it.” He finally looks at Katsuki. Swelling around the throat along with a large hand mark, black eye, nose bleeding, and his hands...

 

“Fuck.” Shouta fumbles to grab his phone from his pocket, he needs to call Recovery Girl as soon as possible.

 

Dark, almost black spots covered his fingers and palms. There were some parts of his skin that was turned as white as paper and was swelling. Welts and large blisters went up to his wrists, the skin was trying to peel off of the boy’s wrists.

 

Aizawa ?” Recovery girl answers him almost instantly.

 

“Shuzenji, I’m bringing Katsuki Bakugo right now, Hizashi’s knocked out. Bakugo’s hands are covered in burns, from second to third degree burns.” Aizawa’s hands shook, he’s almost proud of himself for not gagging at the overpowering smell of burnt skin. He glances at his husband. “Hizashi’s unconscious, I think he has a concussion.”

 

His ears are ringing, he can barely hear Shuzenji’s voice anymore. He can’t help but stare at the boy’s hands and think of Midorya.

Chapter 37

Summary:

We haven’t check up on Izuku for bit.

Notes:

Oops. Sorry about being so late with this chapter, lots of shit on my mind. And thank you all for the love. And go check out this fic by xWhoamIxWhatamIxWhocaresx, it's beautiful!

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/chapters/75045624?show_comments=true&view_full_work=false#main

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

All for One shakes off the feeling of Johnny’s warping quirk, he wonders if he should remove his mask for a few minutes and get that tar like taste out of his mouth.

 

He decides not to and tilts his head until he hears a small crack . “I wish I had more time with him. I believe we had a breakthrough.” He rolls his wrist around and hums,

 

He turns his head and listens to Izuku’s unsteady breathing and his rapid pulse was a little worrying. All for One walks over to the bed and glances at the Nomu hovering over the boy. “Go.”

 

They immediately shuffle and crawl away without any fuss.

 

“Izuku.” He reaches his hand out and places it in the boy’s head, his fingers dig into the dark curls.

 

Izuku sits up too quickly, vertigo hits him as his eyes dart around the room. “M-mom? D-d-dad?” All for One’s heart clenches for only a short moment. Izuku starts shaking, even though he’s wrapped up in a large blanket.

 

“No, Izuku.” All for One kneels and brings the covers up to the boy’s chest.

 

“B-b-but they-“ The boy was beyond terrified.

 

“Are not here. Just like All Might and Bakugo. Now Breathe, in and out. It’s just you and me. And two Nomu, but I wouldn’t count them.” All for One’s voice is echoing in Izuku’s ears. He suddenly flinches and looks down at his hands, they felt clammy and tingly. His scars burned.

 

No. His mouth was tingly and his throat was clogged. That was right... Or maybe it was his chest that was tingly...

 

“I-I can’t do it.” Izuku reaches up to hide his face in his aching palms. He presses them into his eyes and opens his mouth.

 

A scream is crawling up from Izuku’s throat and his mouth is opening before he could stop it. All for One’s head twitches to the side as he screams at nothing. The man slowly rubs his back, “It’s okay, don’t-“

 

Izuku curls up in a tighter ball to hide, “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to. I-it’s too much-I’m trying s-so hard.” Izuku’s mind catches up with his mouth and he shakes his head, tears gather in the corners of his eyes and he presses his palms into his forehead.

 

“I-I can keep going, please don’t take it from me.” Izuku begs, All for one slowly reaches out, placing his palm against the boy’s cheek.

 

“You’re like a broken record...I’m not going to take One for all.” His hand brushes up and through Izuku’s wild curls in a hopefully soothing way.

 

Izuku clutches the pillow to his chest now. “P-please. Please don’t expel me. Please. Please help me.”

 

All for One’s head tilts. “I’m trying. This is extremely difficult. It’s like a puzzle, but all the pieces are already in the wrong places and glued there. I’m trying to bring you back out, I swear I am.” All for one tries to explain to the now sobbing boy.

 

Izuku’s cloudy eyes seem to get their color back for a split second. “You’re the bad guy... A-All Might said-“ Izuku flinches from saying the very name of his mentor. There’s a ringing in his ear that’s getting louder.

 

“He’s said a lot of things, shouldn’t have. But still said them.” All for One presses his index finger into Izuku’s scalp.

 

“M-my mom is always there for me. She loves me...She loves me, right?” Izuku questions. The big tears are spilling down his cheeks.

 

“I don’t know. I could ask her if you want.” All for One sighs, rolling his shoulders and relaxing.

 

“W-why does everything hurt?” Another question, but at least the villain had an answer for this one.

 

“After bleeding for so long, it’s difficult to tell when it stops. There’s still that phantom pain. Does that make sense?” He wants it to make sense to the boy.

 

But the boy is just that. A boy with his brother’s quirk and a lot of blunt trauma. It’d be easy to convince the boy to give up One for All like this.

 

Izuku looks over his shoulder at the wall. “He’s staring.” He reaches up and blocks his eyes. All for One doesn’t need to focus on the wall to know that nobody is there.

 

“Tell him to go away. I will fight many battles for you, but the ones in here,” He gently pokes the side of his head. “I think I can only do damage when I’m completely up here.”

 

“I-I just want...” Izuku stops, staring at the wall with fear.

 

“All Might didn’t tell you the responsibility of One For All when you first met him. If he did, would you still have accepted it?” All for one suddenly questions.

 

Izuku tries to think of a clear answer. Yes, he’d take the quirk, even with all of the responsibilities and problems. He doesn’t-

 

“Some would call your heroic attitude Selfless. You dive into trouble, not caring if you die, only wanting to help.” All for One reaches out, the tips of his fingers are red and they connect with Izuku’s cheek. “But we know the truth about that attitude.”

 

Izuku leans into the extremely warm hand, going completely limp against the villain.

 

“I need you to focus. Who do you see right now?” He asks.

 

Izuku opens his eyes and looks up at the masked man. “I-I see you?” He looks around, no one else was around, not even in the corner. He glances behind All for One and sees the Nomus’ staring at the door.

 

“Good. You remember me, right? I’m not All might, or your mother, Eraserhead or Bakugo?” All for One keeps his fingers pressed against Izuku’s cheek.

 

K-Keiji. All For o-one.” Izuku says, staring into the terrifying mask. He feels All for One’s fingers flex, his shoulders tense up as he tries to relax his fingers.

 

“...It’s odd hearing that name after so many years of it belonging to a dead man.” Izuku just stares up at him.

 

All for One starts to chuckle and changes the subject. “Can you believe I’m the boogie man nowadays? I don’t understand, I slau-“ He pauses at the word. “...Maim...A few million people and fight for Quirked rights and suddenly I’m the bad guy.”

 

“W-we both know y-you did more than maim people.” Izuku mumbles, he reaches up and clutches All for One’s wrist.

 

This earns a wheeze-filled laugh from All For one. “Yes, we do.” He pulls his hand from Izuku and peels the boy’s fingers off of his wrist with extreme care.

 

He waits to peel off the last finger. Izuku feels his anxiety shooting up again, the calm warmth fading away. “I-it’s okay.”

 

All for One’s fingers clamp down on Izuku’s wrist, completely wrapping his whole hand around the boy’s wrist.

 

Izuku jumps at the sudden movement. “W-what-“

 

“If you don’t want to go back to being a mess, it’s okay . I’ll stay right here and keep you stable until I think of a way to help your unstableness. Do not say it’s okay when you’re eyes are full of fear and pain.” Keiji said. Izuku tries to stop his quivering lip.

 

“I d-don’t want to. Please don’t let go. I can’t see them-I don’t want to anymore. I want t-t-this to-to-“ Izuku’s tears fall down his face again.

 

All for One reaches up and places his other hand on Izuku’s temple. Izuku wraps his arm around the arm and clings. “I’m so tired. B-but I don’t want to sleep anymore. Everything’s-“

 

“Jumbled, again. I apologize for that. I have caused you to have even worse PTSD now and it didn’t help much with me rushing the process.” Keiji lets go of Izuku wrist and gently rubs the boy’s back.

 

“Y-You’ll help me?”

 

“Of course. After all, I did a lot of damage. It’d be rude to just leave you to deal with this.”

 

“This quirk does come in handy sometimes.” All for one glances at the Nomu behind him and hums. “Do you think your mother is handling this well?”

 

“W-what?”

 

“You’ve been kidnapped twice by villains and apparently they set up meetings with your mother to talk, do you think she’ll go?” Keiji questions, with pure curiosity.

 

“S-she might. She doesn’t like meetings that much...” Izuku remembers all the parent-teacher conferences that she refused to go to.

 

“But she needs to. It’s for you.” The villain points out. Izuku sniffles, nodding his head.

 

“S-she will.”

 

All for one stays silent, the silence between them was rather calming. Izuku looks around, noticing the shadows we’re getting larger in the corner of the rooms.

 

“T-they-“

 

All for One tilts his head. “I know. I said I wouldn’t let go unless I find a way to fix your unstableness, I’ve thought of one. Breathe and look at them, don’t turn away.” Izuku’s hands shook.

 

“P-please, y-you-“

 

“I’m right here. If this doesn’t work, I’ll stabilize you immediately.” All for one tries to calm him. Izuku squeezes his hand tightly, green lightning sparks at the tips of his fingers.

 

Izuku stares at the growing shadows, they take shape and he whimpers. “K-Kacchan.”

 

“Bakugo. And is he the only one?”

 

“A-All Might.” Is all Izuku said, he sat frozen in fear.

 

“Breathe.” All for One’s hand squeezes his wrist. Izuku gasps for air, the room felt smaller, as if it was closing in on him and the figures were getting closer.

 

“What do I d-do?”

 

“What do you want to do?”

 

“Hide.” Izuku’s short answer causes All for one to sigh.

 

“Alright, how would you hide?” All for one does not expect the answer in a form of movements. Izuku shoots off the bed and rushes at him, still clinging to his arm and squeezing his eyes shut.

 

All for One tenses. This was very unexpected, not completely unwelcomed though. He shook his head and allows the boy to hide from his monsters. “You still know who I am, correct?”

 

“K-Keiji.” Another sigh.

 

“...Good.” All for One ponders if this is actually a good idea.

 

“S-should I be hiding?” Izuku says, as if he’s the one reading All for One’s mind.

 

“Hm. Good question. I don’t believe so, but we don’t need to rush this part. You can hide for however long you want. All Might did before he faced me. Went to the United States just to escape, it’s okay if you want to close your eyes for a while.”

 

Izuku thinks about the words. If he just- Izuku opens his eyes slowly, looking at the wall and digging the heels of his feet into the floor to keep from turning away.

 

“T-they aren’t here?”

 

“No.”

 

Izuku hates it. But hates a strong word for him, he doesn’t hate All Might, he doesn’t hate Bakugo. He hates the look in their glowing eyes. The hate coming off them in waves. Their words that stung so much, their actions that burned his mind.

 

“I don’t hate them.” Izuku said to himself rather than All for One. And he kept repeating himself until he caves and goes back to hiding. They surrounded him, towering over his bravery and thoughts.

 

All for One lets them boy cling to him, “If All Might was here, what would you say to him?”

 

“I’m sorry.” The response was quick. Izuku seemed surprised at his own answer.

 

“Why? You’ve done nothing wrong, he has.”

 

“N-no, I-I’m not strong. I can’t be a hero.” Izuku spoke softly, mumbling into All for One’s arm.

 

“Yet. You can’t be a hero yet. You’re a child still. If you don’t want to be a hero, that’s a different thing and that’s okay as well, it’s overrated really. You have a place with the League, either as a friend or as a member of the League.” All for One said, Izuku didn’t respond. He thinks about the words, over and over.

 

“I-I don’t have t-to be a-a villain to be with the league?” Izuku looks up at him with wide eyes.

 

“Of course not. Though, I think you’d be a wonderful villain. You could have the world in your palm if you wanted it .”

Notes:

Oh and yes, DFO rules this house.

Chapter 38

Summary:

Let’s check up on All Might

Notes:

Uh…Sorry about the wait? Writers block and depression really just don’t mix well. But again, sorry for the wait.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Stop looking at me.”

 

“I don’t even have eyes, I can’t be looking at you.” All for one snarks back at him.

 

Yagi scoffs, “You have some type of visual quirk, you can see me. So don’t lie to me, you bastard.” He yells, trying as hard as he can to lean away from the man in front of him.

 

All for one laughs, “You’re not as dumb as you seem. I’ve heard the principal of that horrid school has theories of me having a bat quirk so I could sense everyone, odd theory really.” There’s a slight pause as he kneels.

 

“I hope your nomu kill you one of these days.” Yagi’s been trying to provoke the villain for a while now, throwing insults and throwing petty blows about what he knows about his brother being stronger than him.

 

“Did you know Izuku’s starting to recognize his settings now? He asked about you, just a few hours ago. I completely forget about you in those moments, poor boy really is just bent all out of shape now. It takes so many quirks to actually get him to come out from under all that trauma. I am starting to fix him though.” All for one said, his tone was…Off from every other tone Yagi’s heard from him.

 

He seems…Almost not psychotic.

 

Yagi bites his tongue and exhales with a shaky breath. “What’d you do to him?” His anger is hot in his chest.

 

“You care now? How ironic-“

 

“I’ve always cared! Don’t you-“ A hand catches him by his hair and slams his head into the wall, there was a dent forming now from all these abusive visits.

 

Yagi groans, blood trickles down the back of his head and through his hair. “You show an odd way of showing it, you didn’t even tell him about me until it concerned you.” The villain’s words stung, but not enough to distract Yagi from his discovery.

 

“Why are you pretending to care about Midorya?” He spits out.

 

All for One’s hand clenches around his hair and Yagi could feel the tugging against the last burning embers of One for All.

 

“Maybe I do really care. Me caring for the young hero is better for him than having you care for him. He doesn’t have as many enemies, he’s safe, he’s taken care of. He’s exactly where he needs to be, as are you.” All for One releases him and rolls his wrist.

 

“H-he’s not taken care of.” Yagi grinds his teeth together.

 

“He has food, water, shelter, a bed, friends, nannies, and me. He’s taken care of, I just need to continue fixing his head, that’s all.” All for one crosses his arms and hums. “Maybe I should kill you now.”

 

“Why do you continue to wear clothes that are two sizes too small? Those buttons are going to pop off.” Yagi complains and completely ignores what the killer said.

 

“Which buttons are you looking at, because mine are perfectly fine. Maybe you need glasses, that old age is catching up to you.” All for one replies, his smug voice made anger boil in Toshinori’s chest.

 

“You’re over 100 years old, you have no right calling me old.” Yagi’s fist clench in the cuffs, he could barely feel his fingertips with how cold it was in the room.

 

“Very true, maybe you should just roll over and die already so I can’t call you old anymore.” All for one shrugs with his hands up in an innocent manner.

 

“When I escape, I’m going to finish what we started and kill you.” Yagi knew now was no time for such heavy words, he was with a clear disadvantage right now, no quirk and a tired mind.

 

“You mean if you escape. Because you have no idea where you even are. We could be underground for all you know, or in the mountains.” All for one chuckles, turning on his heel and standing.

 

“I believe that’s all the time I have for you, Izuku will be waking up soon. I’ll be sure to tell him you’re still alive.” All for one waves over his shoulder and stops in the doorway.

 

“Oh, I almost forgot. Since I haven’t let the league see Izuku, I permitted them to see you instead.” The bastard stuffs his hands in his pockets.

 

Toshinori jumps. “What?!”

 

“My apologies, it just slipped my mind! It must be that old age finally catching up.” He walks out the door and slams it closed with what Yagi knows with, a grin on his half smug half.

 

Yagi stares at the door with wide eyes. The league was coming to see him?! They were going to kill him. That thought instantly took over his mind and his heart was practically jumping up his throat.

 

When was the-

 

A purple swirl appeared in front of the door and Toshinori lets his bloody head fall back into the small dent.

 

“Of course it’s now.” He says under his breath with anger.

 

Tomura Shigaraki takes a step out of the portal.

 

The hand blocks his face still and he wore a trench coat now. Another man steps out from behind him, his mask was an assortment of black lines making a face and in the other’s hand, he held marbles.

 

The portal closed behind them.

 

Shigaraki rolls his shoulders down. “I hate you.” He walks, his posture is completely different from All for One’s. He’s hunched in and he takes large steps with no purpose and his aura doesn’t fill up the room with anything to choke Yagi. There’s only hate and tiredness in the air.

 

Shigaraki’s hands are stuffed in his pockets and Yagi wonders how that works and if he’s wearing gloves to not destroy his pants.

 

“What did I do to you?” Yagi asks, red eyes stare down at him from behind the shaggy hair and pale hand.

 

“You ruin everything. I hate everything you are, peace and stupid justice. You know that society is fragile. One push and everything comes crumbling down. I kill you, Society crumbles.” Shigaraki reaches up, his gloveless hand reaches up and scratches his neck.

 

“But that’s changed now. Now we have Izuku, and I wonder how many Izuku’s are out there. Quirkless, belittled, abused, suicidal. And they look up to a hypocrite like you for answers and hope.” Shigaraki kicks at the ground.

 

“Society is not fragile.” Yagi argued, he was just a pillar, like every other hero. If he died, his pillar would stand and push others to be pillars as well and help society strive.

 

“You know it is. As much as I hate to admit it, Stain hurt society. He made those heroes question themselves and work harder, some quit out of fear and others buried themselves in work.” Shigaraki sighs while stretching his back and standing straighter.

 

Yagi stares up at this child. He couldn’t be older than 24, he was so young, and to throw it all away because of All For one’s beliefs is heartbreaking. He could be a senior right now at U.A. Or out in the world being a hero.

 

“Why are you with All For one? What do you get for being on his side?” Yagi asks with sorrow.

 

“I get to see your death and the world change. That’s all I want, Compress? What do you want?” Shigaraki asks his ally, the masked man shrugs.

 

“I can’t reveal that quite yet but for now, it’s the same as the other members of the League want.” Compress waves his hand as a casual gesture.

 

Yagi shakes his head. “I can help you all, U.A. has a system for villains who want to redeem themselves. I can-“

 

Shigaraki yells with rage. “We’ve all tried going for help! That didn’t work so new plan. We don’t need anything else from you or your heroes. Look how much you’ve all helped Midorya after all. That’s a whole shit show on its own.”

 

“We were trying to help him before you ripped him away! We-“ Yagi is cut off by Compress, who pulled out a shitty-looking burner phone.

 

“I think maybe this wasn’t quite the best idea. I believe we should return later, Tomura.” He points out Shigaraki’s clenched fists at his sides.

 

“Fine.” He looks back down at the all-powerful All Might. “I can’t wait until the time comes and I can disintegrate your stupid face.”

 

“I’m going to get out of here and I’m going to take every single one of you down.” Yagi resorts with equal the amount of anger as the villain in front of him.

 

“The only time that those cuffs won’t be on your wrist, is when I turn you into dust, you idiot.” Shigaraki snarks right back at him.

 

A purple portal opens and Shigaraki doesn’t glance back at him from over his shoulder as his ally did. Compress bows a bit and takes off his mask.

 

The man’s chocolate brown eyes stare into his and he winks. “Good luck.” He hops back into the portal and another person steps out.

 

A man with purple patch like scars and bright turquoise eyes. “We’ve met before, but I doubt you remember me.” The man walks towards him with a smirk on his face.

 

The purple portal closes behind him.

Notes:

You know that phrase? The calm before the storm? Welp this is a little bit of that, little bit of poking fun here with Yagi and Dfo and the League because if the league and Dfa captured All Might you can’t tell me that they wouldn’t be poking him every second they get to annoy him or try and scare him, even tho they mostly just wanna kill him.

Chapter 39

Summary:

Inko? Who’s that? Let’s meet her!

Notes:

Hello. Look at these beautiful memes by Mz_Mere! https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/890397534936244224/936399006899249222/Picsart_22-01-27_18-15-11-869.png

https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/890397534936244224/936413895546003506/Picsart_22-01-27_19-14-25-136.jpg

https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/890397534936244224/936414781039075358/Picsart_22-01-27_19-17-55-926.jpg

https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/890397534936244224/936429999957872670/Picsart_22-01-27_18-16-06-026.png

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

She tries to keep her head down and her hands steady. She slowly walks to the door that is surrounded by reporters.

 

“There!” A voice calls out and she mutters a curse under her breath and tries to hide in her dark hair.

 

“Miss! How do you feel about U.A. Losing your son twice?!” A reporter asks, they all rush towards her.

 

She stays silent and keeps walking. “Miss! Please! Any comments on the attack on U.A.?”

 

“Do you think U.A. lacks the measures to protect their students?!”

 

“Will you sue U.A. if your child does not come back soon?!”

 

A woman pushes her way past the other reporters and holds the microphone in front of her. “I’m here now with Inko Midorya in Musutafu. Now Miss, is there anything you can tell us about U.A.? Anything about the attack? Did U.A. Contact you about losing your son? If your son gets rescued, will you be-“

 

Inko stops and her bags fall to the floor. She glares up at the tall reporter with tears in her eyes. “How dare you! My son will be rescued! Both boys will be saved and I believe fully in U.A. And the heroes. You all have no right to be in front of my door.” She grabs her bags in one hand and shoved her key into the door.

 

“Now get away from my home before I call the police on all of you! Shoo!” She rushes in and slams the door.

 

Inko falls onto the floor, sliding down the door and lets out a shuddered breath. Her son will come back. She knows the heroes will find him again and find the other boy as well.

 

Everyone will be okay.

 

And she will be taking her son out of the dorms once he comes back. They couldn’t keep her baby safe anymore, she had to protect him since they couldn’t.

 

She pulls her knees up to her chest and buries her face. “My baby boy...”

 

She remembers answering the phone call. Her son was kidnapped right out of his dorm room along with his friend. She stormed to U.A. And demanded answers while still in the phone.

 

Inko got her answers and they told her they would keep her updated if they found anything.

 

After that, the kidnappers revealed themselves.

 

The league of villains showed up at U.A and stole her baby and the other boy’s clothes.

 

She ignored the few emails because they were about little things, what middle school did Izuku go to. Was he happy when he came home. Did he look alright when he was younger. Was he hurt when he got back from school or play dates. Did he ever tell her anything about school.

 

She didn’t understand. What did the answers have to do with finding her boy? How did they help the search?

 

Soon after, her baby was rescued. Inko drops everything in a rush. She got the call and took off like a bullet out the door.

 

She rushed out the door and to the school, completely leaving the kettle of warm water on the stove.

 

Inko speeds through the roads and to U.A. Her phone sat in the pocket of her sweater, she ignores the familiar vibrations of U.A.’s personal call tone, she was almost there. Her brain was clouded with only one thought on her brain.

 

She had to see her baby again and he was just up the road-

 

Fire. Bright blue fire consumed the roads and U.A. Was crumbling.

 

She stomps on the brakes, the car slides to a halt and she climbs out. Inko crawls on top of her car and almost slips off.

 

Her breath gets caught in her throat. She sees her son attacking the man in the sky and a blonde man was unconscious in the middle of it all. She screams her lungs out for her son.

 

She wails and hyperventilates, he doesn’t hear her over the roaring flames and through the fight.

 

Izuku falls limp in the man’s grip.

 

She raises her hand and prays that her weak quirk worked the way she wanted it too. She grips something and she desperately pulls, not caring what she grabbed.

 

Tension filled the air as the masked man slowly turns to look at her. His dark mask glares at her, she could feel a chill run up her spine and she can feel his presence, even from such a distance.

 

He raises a hand, red and black tendrils shoot out, ripping through the air and reaching towards her.

 

Inko panics, she quickly sliding off her car and gets back into her car, slamming her door shut and locking the doors.

 

The red and black tendrils slam into the side of her car and push her back, she screams and grips the steering wheel.

 

The man disappears with her son in seconds.

 

Inko feels her heart beating out of her chest. Her body felt stiff and the adrenaline was pumping through her. The chill inside her had yet to disappear.

 

Her son was gone again. Taken right in front of her and she couldn’t do anything.

 

With her numb mind and shaking hands, she drives home with her dented car.

 

She walks in through the door and finds her stove covered in boiling water and the kettle was on fire. The fire alarm was muffled in all the smoke.

 

She rushes and grabs the fire extinguisher, the fire is out in seconds and her pain grows.

 

Inko reaches for her phone, patting down her pockets and even going to the car to search for it, tearing up the seats and looking at every nook and cranny.

 

She never finds it. Giving up after an hour of searching with shaking hands and weak knees.

 

Inko goes to her room and doesn’t make it to her bed, she curls up on the floor and cries her eyes out. She lays on the floor, wishing her son was with her in her arms.

 

She doesn’t leave her room for a week. She stays curled up in a ball in the middle of her bed. Her tears soak her pillow and she can barely hear her house phone ringing.

 

She listens to the voice answering machine, the heroes tell her nothing of finding her son again and they want her to come to U.A. As soon as she could, they needed to talk more about Izuku and for some reason, Katsuki.

 

Inko finally left her room and went to go shopping. She needed ice cream and groceries.

 

And now, here she was. Crying on the floor, surrounded by groceries and melting ice cream.

 

Completely alone with her thoughts, she thought of visiting U.A. after she put away everything and took another shower.

 

“My, my. This is pitiful. I had some expectations for you, but this is just sad.” A voice interrupts her crying.

 

Inko looks up and finds Izuku’s door open.

 

It’s been closed since he left.

 

She slowly gets up, grabbing the umbrella from the holder next to her. “W-who’s there?!” Inko yells.

 

She wipes her tears and reaches for the door handle.

 

“Don’t do that. I just want to talk.” The voice sounds so sickly sweet, yet full of anger. She shuffled over and stumbles into the empty room.

 

Every poster and picture was gone. All the books and notebooks, even the bed was bare. It was empty and it made her heart hurt every time she thought about it.

 

There was a man in the middle of her son’s old room.

 

He had a black and white mask on, the eyes were just black dots and there was a black line across the bottom of the mask that created a frown, the frown lines dragged down and made it look as if the frown was leaking. It looked like a terrible poker faced mask.

 

He wore an yellow coat and red gloves, she could see his orange shirt poking out from the coat.

 

Inko jumps up and her loose grip on the umbrella tightens. She didn’t know this man well but the police and U.A. Mentioned there was a man who looked like him who was associated with the League of villains.

 

“W-who are you?! Where’s my son?! Where’s Izuku?!” She spits out questions in a rush and tries to reach for the door knob behind her.

 

“I’m just a simple man with quite a few problems that aren’t simple.” He walks over to the bed and sits down.

 

“W-what does-“

 

“Here, come sit by me.” His hand raises and Inko finds the door knob, she swings the door open. Inko stumbles back and raises the umbrella higher.

 

Another person is waiting on the other side of the door. Her back connects with this person and she slowly tilts her head up, a lizard man with a white mask and purple hair is staring down at her.

 

“Do not make this harder than it has to be, we just want to talk. Killing civilians is not Stain’s way.” The lizard spoke.

 

He nods his head towards the bed and Inko goes to the bed, the masked man snatches the umbrella out of her names and makes it disappear in seconds.

 

She sits down next to the man and has to stare into that horrible mask.

 

“Now, the others would have loved to come and talk to you, but seeing as myself and Spinner are the calmest on this situation, you’ll just be dealing with us.” The man spoke smoothly, the words ring in her ears.

 

For her, the world seemed to stop. This was really the league of villains.

 

“Where’s my son?” Inko spoke softly. In the middle of her chest, she felt the build up of anger and worry.

 

“I believe I’m the one who should be asking that question.” The masked man said.

 

“Now, our...Bosses boss?” The masked man asked Spinner. Spinner shrugs. “Our bosses boss is working on the mental problems that Izuku has. Now let me throw this back to you, What have you done to Izuku?” The masked man hands begin to move a small marble in between his fingers.

 

Inko feels offended at the question. “What?! What did you do to him?!”

 

“I just told you. I answered your question, answer mine please.” He sounded very polite, Inko hated it.

 

“I-I let him go to U.A. When-“

 

“No. That’s not what I’m asking about. Before U.A., before middle school. Back further. What did you do to Izuku?” Inko’s eyes widen.

 

“I-I haven’t done anything. I-I’m his mother-“

 

Spinner huffs. “I think maybe Kurogiri or Dabi should’ve came instead of me. I really wanna karate chop her, but that isn’t Stain’s way...” The lizard trails off.

 

Under his tone, she could hear the annoyance.

 

“Excuse me?!” She yells. She could pull on his eyeballs, if she was quick enough.

 

“Not excused, we care about Izuku. We only want to help and we don’t think our boss is going about it correctly. We’d like more answers to the problem.” The calmer one interrupted Spinner.

 

“Y-you care about my son?” She asks, surprised at how open they were about it and wondering if they were actually lying.

 

“Very much so. He’s adorable and very nice.” The man tilts his head, it almost sounded like he was smiling from behind his mask, her body shook with fear.

 

“M-my son just wants to be a hero. Please. Give him back.” Inko begs.

 

The masked man chuckles. “About that, No. The Leauge Of Villains have claimed both of our kidnapped guests and we have no plan of returning them.”

 

Inko’s eyes widen. “C-Claimed?! Those boys aren’t just some animals you can-“

 

“Not that way. We are...Adopting them, I believe.” The man spoke with a simple way of his hand, the marble slips between his fingers and rolls down his sleeve. Inko’s mouth falls open and she tries to form the words.

 

“Y-you can’t adopt them. I-Izuku is my son a-and you can’t take them!”

 

“But we have. We’ve have taken them away. And I believe this is for the better. We may not be the best with children but they fit in so perfectly with the League.”

 

Those words hurt. Inko doesn’t know why, but in the middle of her chest there was a sudden pain.

 

“B-but-“

 

“But nothing. I need to ask a few more questions. Let’s start, why have you neglected your son and his needs?” The man crosses his legs and Inko’s eye twitches.

 

“I have never neglected my son.” Her left hand twitches and she feels the small pull, she reachers for the liver and tries to activate her quirk.

 

In a flash of movements, there’s a knife-sword under her throat. Inko cries out and lets go of the hold on his liver. She goes to back up, Spinner presses the sword closer to her neck

 

“That wasn’t very smart. Civilian or not, Stain’s ways will be put to the side if you harm my friend and don’t answer our questions.” Spinner said through gritted teeth.

 

The mask man sighs, “Let try this one more time, let’s take it from the top!” He claps his hands together and ignore the pain in his stomach.

Notes:

Hello again, if I have missed anyones art works or memes or anything at all that has been made for this fic, YELL AT ME. Immediately I will fix that and show them all off! Also sorry if there’s any mistakes, if that’s any, also YELL AT ME in the comments, I love feedback of all kind!

Chapter 40

Summary:

All for One can’t do anything without shit popping off, not even fuck with his nemesis.

A BIT OF TRIGGER WARNING.
BLOOD AND SELF HARM, WITH SOME GORY DESCRIPTIONS!

Notes:

I love all of you so much, thank you all for the kudos and staying with me.

Chapter Text

All for One steps out of the portal, chuckling to himself as he leaves Tomura and All Might together.

 

There’s a screeching echoing off the walls. It’s honestly more of a howl, but it’s wrong.

 

All for one promptly slams himself into the door, not caring about it shattering and breaking off the hinges.

 

There’s blood.

 

Covering the bed, covering the Nomu that were howling, and there’s still a nomu in the corner of the room, also howling.

 

His feet pick up off the ground as he flies to the bed.

 

His hands are shaking. They haven’t trembled since he was a teenager, holding his wheezing baby brother in his arms.

 

Izuku is held tightly to the Nomu’s chest, red bloody scratches are going down his arms. His fingers are covered in blood as there’s blood and skin stuck underneath his nails.

 

All for One reaches out. His hand gently lays on Izuku’s pale cheek, “Izuku?” The boy’s eyes did not open.

 

His heart rate was elevated and the Nomu finally quieted down.

 

All for one presses against the boy’s shattered mind, rummaging through to feel a hint of the healing quirk he gave Izuku.

 

There wasn’t even a whisper of One for All. It’s like everything was quiet.

 

And quiet bothered him.

 

All for One scoops Izuku up into his arms, the Nomu trail behind him as he takes a step forward and bubbles with black tar.

 

He’s standing in the doctor’s office in seconds.

 

Placing the boy down on the medical table and turning to the doctor, who sat in his chair with that little Nomu in his disgusting hands.

 

“That boy had quite the fit. Woke up alone, like a tiny baby, and screamed . He got the Nomu worked up soon as he started.” The doctor places the tiny Nomu down into his chair and moves to stand next to the silent All for One.

 

“Started tearing up his arms, broke quite a few nails while he was going at it too. He broke the skin immediately, and he just kept going. It’s fascinating watching them after you break them.” The doctor peers down at the shivering and bloody boy. “Oh, look at that! He ripped right through the soft tissue in-“

 

A hand wraps around the doctor’s throat, lifting him off his feet and into the air. The man chokes and raises his hands to grasp at his master’s arm.

 

“W-what-“ His words are cut off as his trachea is squeezed.

 

“One more unhelpful word from you, and I find a new doctor.” All for One would’ve kept squeezing if not for remembering that Izuku was bleeding out next to them.

 

He drops the pathetic waste of space on the ground and turns back to Izuku. “I can’t feel anything from him.”

 

The doctor wheezes on the ground. “H-h-he has a-a pulse.” The stands on shaky feel, his lip quivers and he keeps his distance from the Nightmare of a man who is standing over the pale boy. “I-it could just b-b-be exhaustion, finally hitting him a-after he did that to himself.”

 

The doctor scurries around his office to get all the necessary materials. “S-Sir, I need to have access to him.”

 

All for One is towering over the boy, leaning over him with his large hand covering the boy’s blood-covered palm.

 

“You will work with me here. Fix him immediately.” Is All for One’s last words before he falls silent.

 

The doctor moves quickly, cleaning the boy’s hands of blood and taking care of the wounds, taking care of what needs to be cleaned and what needs to be stitched. He addresses them with as much care as he could, as his master stood menacingly next to him.

 

The doctor dresses the wounds as quickly as he could. His gloves hands were coated in blood, as were All for One’s.

 

“I-I can hook him up to an IV, at least until he gets enough energy and strength for his quirks to work and heal him.” The doctor gets a shooing gesture as a reply and he runs off to get an IV started.

 

All For one waits patiently for the doctor to finish running around and panicking, he waits to hear Izuku’s steady pulse beeping through the room.

 

Only now does he let his shoulders drop.

 

Turning around, he turns to the doctor. “You watched him do this and you didn’t think to alert me? To command the Nomu to stop him?” His voice is just above a whisper.

 

Yet it’s heard throughout the whole room as a thunderous echo.

 

The smaller man cowers, he stumbles back until his back hits his desk. “I-I wasn’t sure what you were doing with this one. You’ve had him for so long, and you kept breaking him. I thought maybe-“

 

“What exactly did you think? I’m so very interested in what exactly you thought as you heard this boy tearing his arms open.” All for One takes step after step, he gets closer to the doctor and feels something similar to rage building in his chest.

 

“T-that you were trying t-to, m-m-maybe see if he could be useful? Or a new Nomu?” The doctor has sweat pouring off of him, tears running down his face and past his glasses.

 

“All the hours I’ve put into this boy. And you were waiting for a new Nomu. Am I hearing this correctly?” All for One’s voice is honey-sweet, it’s almost sickening to the doctor’s ears. “Come on now, answer the question.” The man encourages.

 

The walls begin to shake, this does nothing to stop All for One.

 

The doctor shakes his head. Not letting a peep escape from his lips.

 

Soon, All for One is standing over him. His hands were tucked behind his back and there was a vein poking out from the collar of his shirt.

 

“S-sir-”

 

A hand grabs the doctor by his lab coat, lifting him off of his feet again, he’s thrown to the floor. His back slams into the wall after a few moments of rolling. Sobs start to escape from the man.

 

All for One straightens out his suit, “If this boy does not wake up within the next 12 hours, I will be finding a new doctor. And you will be hung by your intestines. You know I have quite a few quirks to keep you alive while I hang you.”

 

All for One takes the doctor’s chair and sits beside Izuku.

 

The doctor scrambles to his feet, nodding and running from the room in complete fear.

 

Now, this was a problem.

 

He’s grown more than attached. Turning Izuku into a Nomu would be another tipping point in their favour, breaking the heroes even more. Breaking society and their trust in the heroes.

 

It would be so easy.

 

His hand raises, freezing when he remembers the blood that still coated his hands. “I will fix you. I promise, Asahi. You just have to stay with me this time. You have to stay with him.” He’s wheezing against the constricting mask suddenly. “What is All for One without One for All after all? It’s pointless to have one without the other.”

 

He keeps talking, fighting against the strain in his lungs and trying to fill the empty space inside his chest.

 

With a have of his other hand, the corner screen turns on, showing the League all talking amongst themselves, with only Dabi, Compress, and Spinner missing.

 

They must still be on their trips.

 

Sensei?” Tomura’s voice is clear on the other side, he stares at the TV with his father clutched in his other hand. Hitoshi sat next to him.

 

“Change of plans, when the others come back I need you all to decide which one of you will be most appropriate to watch Izuku while I’m getting a more sentient Nomu prepared for him.” All for One declares, he watched them all look at each other, obviously all wanting it to be themselves to watch the boy.

 

How is he?” Hitoshi questions.

 

All for One doesn’t reply. “Tomura. This is a very serious task. Do not let anyone's emotions cloud their judgement in watching over Izuku, he’s incredibly fragile right now.” He mutes himself and listens in on their conversation, trying to keep the anger from building back in his chest.

 

It was irresponsible to ask Tomura to do that, he doesn’t need them to watch Izuku. He could watch him and help make the Nomu.

 

But he can’t let this happen again, Izuku almost got down to bone. There was so much blood covering his small body.

 

The deep breaths coming from Izuku is enough to quiet his mind, for now.

Chapter 41

Summary:

Dabi said therapy? Nah aggressive psychically and mentally beating up an old man, yes. It’s not exactly the old man he wants to beat up right now, but it’ll work.
Also! Warning ⚠️ fire trauma and burning triggers!

Notes:

Hello, is it me you’re looking for?

Thank you all for the love and support and comments, I love all of you. Thanking you for sticking with me.

Chapter Text

The man-No, he looked younger up close. The boy? The teen? The villain kneels in front of him, looking him up and down very slowly.

 

“In case you forgot, I’m Dabi.”

 

The turquoise eyes were hypothesizing in a way, with the villain’s cold, uncaring glare piercing this soul. He felt like he was being drowned.

 

Toshinori can feel an itch in his mind, a small itch that brings a thought. This thought was how familiar those eyes were, yet his mind keeps drawing blanks as he tries to remember.

 

Maybe he’s thinking too hard and he misses the sky and the ocean and his friends-

 

“I couldn’t believe it when I heard, Shigaraki was in shock like a loser and could barely say anything besides “Small Might” and “skeleton”. You really do look pathetic.” Dabi twirls on his feet, dancing around the small room with ungraceful steps. “No offence.” He finally said.

 

Toshinori scoffs, his eye twitching. “None taken.” He is slightly offended, but he’s definitely heard worse insults than that.

 

“I wasn’t allowed to have much hero shit, especially your stuff. I asked for a poster once and my old man lost it, we trained for seven hours that day. I was three and adorable.” The teen sits next to him, leaning against the slightly dented wall behind them and sighing.

 

Toshinori was tempted to scoot away, if only he could. “He wasn’t a big of heroes? Or just me?”

 

“Mainly you, I don’t think he had a huge problem with any other heroes since none were as big as you.” The heat from Dabi is coming off in waves, it was a drastic change as the room itself was ice cold.

 

“Is there a reason you’re here with me?” Toshinori asks, not trying to set off the other by being rude.

 

“That kid, Izuku. He’s in some deep shit right now. With the big boss “taking care” of him, I doubt he’s gonna be the same kid you know. I mean, Shigaraki said he raised and took care of him when he was younger so Izuku’s gonna be fucked when everything’s all done.” Dabi flicks his fingers, and blue flames spark and ignite on his fingertips.

 

“He can handle it, he’s going to be saved and helped properly. I have faith.” All might grits his teeth together, he knew Izuku can hold on. Just for a little longer until the heroes came for him, this time they’ll hide him away and All for One will never be near him again.

 

Dabi chuckles, it sounds painful and like he’s struggling to breathe as he laughs. “Well obviously. You’re All Might after all. You gotta keep the brand up, gotta keep smiling and believe, or hope. Whatever.” He’s watching the flames, they flicker and Toshinori begins to smell something foul.

 

The smell of blood and burnt meat. The smell is suddenly on his tongue and he almost gags at it, he’s smelt burning flesh countless times. But watching someone willingly burn themselves and be so calm about it?

 

It killed him that this boy was disregarding his body like that. Like Midorya did when he broke and pulverized the bones in his body.

 

He should’ve asked for help to be a better teacher for him.

 

“That faith is going to bite you in the ass.”

 

Dabi suddenly chuckles, “Shigaraki thinks it’s going to be the isolation from everyone you know besides the league and All for One.” Dabi says, “Compress thinks All for One’s going to kill you. And Spinner thinks you’re going to live and even break out and arrest us.” Dabi closes his hand into a fist, there’s a slight sizzle in the air before the smell of flesh burning gets worse.

 

“I think it’s going to be you seeing little Izuku again. After everything the Boogieman’s already done, I think when he’s finally done “fixing” him, he’s going to bring him here and you’re just gonna-“

 

Dabi snaps his fingers together, the snap echos off the walls and little flames dance out from impact of his fingers meeting his palm.

 

Toshinori almost jumps from the sound. His heart is pounding against his chest and his eyes stung. “N-no. Young Midorya is going to be fine, the heroes will come and help him.”

 

Dabi grins like a shark, letting his hands fall into his lap. “And all you heroes coming and saving him and Hitoshi went so well last time, right? How about the time before that?”

 

Toshinori can’t find it within himself to reply, because the rescue attempts’ definitely all went to shit.

 

“It’ll be okay.” Is what he manages to quietly say.

 

“That’s what I used to say. But we both know that’s a shit excuse to make us feel better.” Dabi rolls his wrist around and rubs at the tips of his fingers. Small burnt flakes of skin fall off and fall into his lap.

 

“You’re quirk is hurting you.” Toshinori didn’t mean to say it out loud, but it comes tumbling out as he watches the burnt flakes of skin softly fall from the boy’s fingers. He can’t imagine how much it might’ve hurt the first time he got burned by his quirk.

 

“Everyone’s quirk hurts them. You’re stuck like this, a weak skeleton. Izuku’s broken bones speak for themselves. Eraserhead’s quirk dries out his eyes, makes it easy to figure him out. The whole League has been outcast because of their quirks, now look at them.”

 

With a shrug, Dabi reaches a burning hot hand out. It gently moves to his left side, it reaches for the edge of his shirt and he flinched back.

 

“W-what-“

 

“I want to see.” The hand tries again and catches the edge of his shirt. Barely lifting the shirt, Dabi sees the edges of his scar.

 

“It’s real.” Dabi laughs, letting the shirt fall back down and he lets his head fall to his chest. “Fucking All Might, the bright sky getting covered by dark clouds. My dad worked so hard to reach your level, for what?”

 

Dabi pushes off the wall, his hand drags against the wall and some more skin falls off in the hassle.

 

“For you to die alone in this shitty cage with nothing but your failures. And he gets handed the number one spot. All that work he’s done, his hands are drenched in the blood of his own kids.” There’s a hiss at the edge of every word like he’s a snake spitting out hisses and warnings to not get close.

 

Toshinori realizes with a jolt. “Your father, he’s-“

 

“Shhh.” Dabi glares down at him. His hands clenched into fists and there’s fire flickering over his face.

 

Toshinori feels his eye twitch. “I will not be intimidated by lowly villains like yourself. Your quirk seems to be burning you, I know the heroes could help-“

 

His scream interrupts him, a foot slams into his side and grinds down.

 

Toshinori can feel the copper run up his throat, he twists his head to the side and throws up blood while wheezing.

 

Dabi sighs like a disappointed father who’s upset with their child.

 

“I think this is the most I’ve ever talked about myself, kind of selfish and narcissistic, huh?” Dabi smirks, lifting his boot off of the hero’s chest.

 

Toshinori tries to curl in, the pain is a throbbing needle in his side. More blood crawls its way up his throat.

 

“Let’s change the subject.” Dabi kneels in front of him and grabs his chin. “You attacking the heroes, piling right through them with no remorse and control over your actions. I wonder if All for One has thoughts of making you into a Nomu.”

 

Toshinori’s eyes widen. The pit in his stomach that was left by All for One is filling with the rotting sensation of fear.

 

“You’d make a strong Nomu, I mean after three or four quirks in you. I bet Shigaraki’s already thinking about it too.” Dabi lets go of his chin and opens his palm in front of Toshinori’s face.

 

“I might’ve opened that wound of yours. So hold still for a second, scream all you want though. I won’t be quick.” He pressed his palm to Toshinori’s bloody side, ignoring the thrashing body.

 

His hand ignites and everything after that is a bloody wail of pain and the sound of sizzling flesh. The smell when Dabi burned himself is roses compared to what it smelt like now.

Chapter 42

Summary:

Checking in with Izuku and DFA!

Notes:

Well hello there. I have come to apologize and beg for forgiveness for not updating 🥺 I got so busy and distracted and than mental health issues smacked me full force and this fic completely got away from me. Again, i apologize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku refused to talk, even under all of the villain’s quirks, he wouldn’t make even a peep.

 

It was almost like he’s completely shut down.

 

Right in the middle of All for One talking to him, Izuku’s eyes glazed over and his shoulders slumped as if he faded off.

 

“Izuku? Please answer me. There, I said it. Now can you come back from wherever you are? I can’t reach wherever you went.” All for One spoke as softly as he could with the oxygen mask over his mouth.

 

Izuku doesn’t respond, a slow blink was all the reply he received.

 

All for One reaches out, placing his hand over Izuku’s.

 

The boy jerks his hand back. The blank look still remained on his face.

 

All for One leans down, his mask close to Izuku. “But you aren’t you right now, are you? One for all is a quirk, passed down through generations. And now it’s landed on your shoulders, and going completely off-script. It’s taken you within it, hasn’t it?”

 

The villain crosses his arms. “I will piece this together, Daigoro? Is it you again?” He tilts his head, “No, I believe it’s someone else…Shimura?”

 

Another blank stare, no reaction whatsoever.

 

All for one huffs, the oxygen mask pushes the air back into his lungs immediately and his shoulders shudder with the breath.

 

“No…Who is it this time…” All for one reaches out again, red and black tendrils shoot from his fingertips.

 

The boy suddenly jumps back, his feet skidding on the floor to slow himself.

 

There’s a faint pop as Izuku’s knees bend into a crouch. The boy is fit perfectly in the corner, his back pressed to the walls with his hands dangling in front of him.

 

All for one snaps his fingers together in revelation. “Ah! Shinomori! I should’ve guessed, you did have quite the perfect expressionless face like the one Izuku has.” He rises off the edge of the bed, the frame gives a subtle creak as he leaves.

 

There’s a slight twice in Izuku’s eyes and the green shifts into another shade of green.

 

“I know this situation looks quite bad when looming through Izuku’s eyes, but I can fix this. I can make him better. Just a simple touch and he’ll be fine.” The villain takes a step towards the cornered boy.

 

Izuku’s hands reach up and he clings to the wall.

 

“Come now, you’re making this worse. If you truly don’t wish for me to use any quirks, we can talk this out. Face to face, that is if you’ll allow it.” All for one kneels, holding his palm out to the boy.

 

The boy only stares.

 

A shaky hand reaches out, and black whip leaks from the boy’s skin.

 

The quirk rushes at him, wrapping around his wrist and pulling him forward.

 

The tips of their fingers brush together.

 

All for one can feel a shift.

 

Taking a step back, there’s a shift in the air. It’s lighter to breathe, his mask is gone from his face.

 

He can see without a single quirk helping him. Dark skies, grey rocky floor, a door.

 

He’s within the connection of their quirks.

 

All for one chuckles. “Ah, the vault. You never truly understood its purpose, brother.” Reaching his hand out, he holds onto the cold door knob.

 

The door flies open, and a person stands in the doorway, blocking everything behind it.

 

All for one’s hand clenches into a fist. “Daigoro, I can’t say it’s nice to see you again.”

 

A ghost from the past comes to greet him.

 

“Face your face?! You bastard, you ain’t gotta face or the balls!”

 

“Well, I’m here now, so wouldn’t that counter that statement?” All for one watches as the man’s shoulder fall.

 

“Smartass. You’ve ruined everything, you ruined him.” Daigoro glances over his shoulder.

 

All for one reaches out. His knees trembled as he tried to move.

 

“Nah, this is our turf. You can’t control shit here.” Daigoro crosses his arms over his chest and glares at him.

 

The villain tries again to shift his feet, finding the pressure that was building in his head extremely annoying.

 

“I did not ruin Izuku.”

 

“Lying snake! You just had to see, had to pry open his mind! Everything you touch shatters!” Daigoro takes a step forward, easily and without hesitation.

 

He squared his chest with All for one.

 

“…I’ll admit, I might’ve gone too far within such a short amount of time. But I can fix it, I can-“

 

“Make it worse. No one quirks on him, we won’t allow it.” Daigoro spoke through clenched teeth, a vein within his neck threatened to pop.

 

The villain can feel the hum of his quirk under his skin. He might not be able to physically move, but his quirks might still work.

 

The tips of his fingers darken, daigoro is ready.

 

Black whip fills the air, ready to attack.

 

A voice freezes them.

 

Stop.”

 

Keiji froze in his attempt. Daigoro turns to the side, allowing him to see inside the room.

 

Asahi, along with Nana Shimura hovering over him, sat on a plush throne with Izuku held to his chest. The boy had his arm wrapped around his brother’s neck and his other hand was being held by Shimura. There seemed to be a layer of fog covering his mouth and body, his hands and eyes were the only thing not covered.

 

More ghosts.

 

Keiji feels the pressure lift, just a slight bit, but it’s enough. Lifting his trembling legs, he stomps a foot forward.

 

Black whip reacts and grabs onto his arms and legs, pulling him back.

 

His hand catches a space in the doorway, clawing and digging into the cold metal. “No, let me in, Asahi!”

 

His brother shakes his head, and his pale strands of hair shift as he does. A small smile greets him instead of a glare.

 

“Brother, find someone suitable for Izuku’s therapy. We are trying to undo some of the damage done, but he’s gone somewhere I can’t reach either.” Asahi runs his hands through Izuku’s curls, stopping when a strand is too curly and restarting.

 

All for one’s other hand claws at Daigoro who stood next to him, and the ghost grabs at him in return.

 

“I’ve killed you once, so I need to do it again?” All for one snarls, his lip curls and he digs his shirt fingernails into the ghost’s leather jacket.

 

“I dare ya to-“

 

“Enough already!” Shimura shouts at them, she stood in front of Asahi and Izuku. The two pause their efforts and Daigoro’s black whip holds steady onto the villain.

 

All for one holds his hand out. “I have something that could assist him, but if this baboon doesn’t get off of me, I’m going to rip his-“ He steadily trails off into a tangent.

 

Shimura holds her hands on her hips, her cape seems to flutter even with no wind in the air.

 

All for one slams his fist into Daigoro’s chest, his fingertips change and the tendrils slam into the ghost’s chest.

 

Skidding back, Daigoro’s black whip slips. All for one stumbles into the doorway, and he grins.

 

“Izuku.” Shimura stands to the side, showing his brother and the boy.

 

Asahi stares at his hand with narrowed eyes.

 

A small spark ignites in his palm.

 

Asahi’s eyes widen, and he twists Izuku from his brother’s sight. “No! That is not going to help him! That quirk-You took it from him! You bast-“

 

His brother raises his hand, and Shimura raises her.

 

Shadows of other figures appear from behind them, holding their arms up as well.

 

There’s another pull on his mind, his feet skid back and pulled from the doorway.

 

“No-“

 

All for one falls back onto his rear. He sees Izuku still in the corner of the room, fingers digging into the walls.

 

The villain sighs. Standing up and brushing his pants off of anything. “It seems I need to return with someone suitable for you. Brother, even in death you’re still a bother…”

 

His theories were correct. One for All was living, ghosts were held deep within and they did talk to Izuku.

 

He approaches the small boy, but this time there isn’t any reaction from the boy.

 

Hoisting the boy up, his arms under his knees and supporting his head. All for one approaches the bed.

 

“Such an interesting boy. Don’t worry, we’ll continue our conversation soon. Right after I collect someone.” All for one places the boy down and tucks him in.

 

His hand brushed the boy’s hair back from his forehead.

 

He stops for a second before pushing the hair back over his forehead.

 

From certain angles, the boy really does resemble his brother. Similar noses, and the same eye colours.

 

One for all, along with its final user and his brother, all back within his grasp. He croaks out a laugh, his mask wheezes out with him.

 

His brother still lived, just inside of this small child, he still was holding a grudge for the vaulting it seemed…No matter.

 

Izuku’s eyes flutter closed, curling up in the bed until he forms a ball.

 

A thought struck him. All for one knew exactly who he was going to collect for Izuku!

 

Seemed he needed to plan a small trip.

Notes:

End you forget to edit and make the chapter better with different font 🫠